folly_n but_o to_o distrust_v ourselves_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v firm_a our_o title_n our_o call_v and_o our_o election_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o fear_v hell_n we_o must_v fear_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n that_o must_v be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o all_o damn_v sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v that_o we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o likeness_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o must_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v here_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v iii_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a work_n here_o to_o do_v than_o mere_a secure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o we_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o master_n talent_n for_o his_o service_n in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o propagate_v his_o truth_n and_o grace_n and_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o soul_n and_o honour_v his_o cause_n and_o edify_v his_o flock_n and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v secure_v the_o end_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n use_v i._o it_o be_v then_o a_o error_n though_o it_o be_v but_o few_o i_o think_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o mind_v only_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o disregard_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v serious_o mind_n both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o believe_o the_o end_n they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o and_o use_v not_o diligent_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v never_o obtain_v the_o end_n none_o can_v use_v earth_n well_o that_o prefer_v not_o heaven_n and_o none_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o age_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o well_o use_v earth_n heaven_n must_v have_v the_o deep_a esteem_n and_o habituate_v love_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n but_o earth_n must_v have_v more_o of_o our_o daily_a thought_n for_o present_a practice_n a_o man_n that_o travel_v to_o the_o most_o desirable_a home_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o desire_n to_o it_o all_o the_o way_n but_o his_o present_a business_n be_v his_o travel_n and_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o inn_n and_o way_n and_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n may_v take_v up_o more_o of_o his_o sensible_a thought_n and_o of_o his_o talk_n and_o action_n than_o his_o home_n use_v ii_o i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o find_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o saint_n before_o christ_n come_n to_o have_v express_v so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o have_v say_v so_o little_a of_o another_o to_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o prosperity_n dominion_n and_o victory_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o enemy_n success_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a personal_n carnal_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o know_v that_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v well_o in_o heaven_n if_o the_o militant_a church_n prosper_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v triumph_v in_o glory_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v his_o part_n in_o receive_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v here_o prepare_v for_o his_o receipt_n and_o satan_n do_v much_o of_o his_o damn_v work_n by_o man_n if_o we_o escape_v their_o temptation_n we_o escape_v much_o of_o our_o danger_n if_o idolater_n prosper_v israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o turkish_a prosperity_n and_o dominion_n most_o follow_v the_o powerful_a and_o prosperous_a side_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o heavenly_a everlasting_a interest_n our_o own_o state_n but_o much_o more_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_o regard_v here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o if_o earth_n be_v desire_v only_o for_o earth_n and_o prospirity_n love_v but_o for_o the_o present_a welfare_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o damn_v carnality_n and_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o to_o desire_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n use_v iii_o be_v not_o unthankful_a then_o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o those_o to_o thy_o body_n to_o thy_o friend_n to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o nativity_n and_o special_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i._o this_o body_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a help_n or_o hindrance_n have_v it_o be_v more_o afflict_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o discourage_a clog_n like_o a_o tire_a horse_n in_o a_o journey_n or_o a_o ill_a tool_n to_o a_o workman_n or_o a_o untuned_a instrument_n in_o music_n a_o sick_a or_o bad_a servant_n in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o bad_a wife_n much_o more_o but_o thy_o body_n be_v near_a thou_o than_o either_o and_o will_v be_v more_o of_o thy_o concern_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o healthful_a sense_n and_o appetite_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o lust_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o danger_n will_v have_v be_v great_a and_o victory_n and_o salvation_n much_o more_o difficult_a even_o weak_a sense_n and_o temptation_n have_v too_o oft_o prevail_v how_o know_v thou_o then_o what_o strong_a might_n have_v do_v when_o i_o see_v a_o thirsty_a man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o dropsy_n and_o special_o when_o i_o see_v strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n breed_v up_o in_o fullness_n and_o among_o temptation_n how_o mad_a they_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o bearing_z down_z god_n rebuke_n and_o conscience_n and_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o regard_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o tell_v i_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n i_o have_v even_o in_o a_o body_n not_o liable_a to_o their_o case_n and_o many_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o my_o soul_n renew_v my_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o strength_n for_o service_n and_o bring_v frequent_a and_o fresh_a report_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o bodily_a mercy_n be_v not_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v show_v his_o save_a love_n by_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o will_v god_n promise_v we_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o a_o congruous_a body_n do_v not_o further_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o my_o friend_n that_o which_o further_v their_o joy_n shall_v increase_v i_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o our_o friend_n be_v well_o and_o prosper_v though_o all_o in_o order_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o bodily_a welfare_n 3._o and_o such_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o land_n of_o our_o habitation_n must_v not_o be_v undervalue_v the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n threaten_a curse_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o be_v profitable_a to_o
but_o god_n let_v we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v one_o yet_o he_o delight_v in_o a_o wonderful_a diversity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o individual_n how_o various_a and_o numerous_a be_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o other_o world_n how_o come_v the_o star_n therein_o to_o be_v so_o numerous_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o though_o perhaps_o saturn_n or_o some_o other_o planet_n or_o many_o star_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o radiant_a effluvia_fw-la or_o part_n into_o the_o same_o air_n which_o the_o sun_n beam_n seem_v total_o to_o fill_v and_o illuminate_v yet_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o other_o star_n be_v not_o the_o same_o how_o near_o soever_o in_o the_o same_o air._n §_o 48._o be_v there_o now_o no_o more_o contraction_n by_o egoity_n or_o propriety_n among_o man_n nor_o i_o and_o thou_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o several_a drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o particle_n of_o of_o light_n in_o the_o illuminate_v air_n but_o i_o have_v all_o my_o part_n in_o such_o a_o perfect_a unity_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o and_o know_v that_o all_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n by_o cross_a interest_n or_o mind_n but_o all_o be_v one_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v my_o own_o comfort_n great_a by_o far_a than_o they_o be_v now_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o candle_n set_v together_o and_o unite_a as_o splendid_a a_o flame_n as_o if_o they_o wâ—re_v all_o set_v asunder_o to_o one_o soul_n one_o love_n one_o joy_n will_v be_v §_o 49._o object_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o foam_n that_o individuate_v light_n as_o when_o the_o same_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a glass_n light_v a_o thousand_o candle_n they_o be_v individuate_v only_o by_o the_o matter_n contract_v be_v still_o all_o unite_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sun_n beam_n and_o when_o they_o be_v extinct_a they_o be_v nothing_o or_o all_o one_o again_o ans_fw-fr they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v extinct_a both_o one_o and_o many_o none_o but_o fool_n think_v that_o extinction_n annihilate_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v after_o as_o much_o substance_n and_o as_o much_o solar_n fire_n though_o diffuse_v and_o as_o much_o and_o no_o more_o one_o than_o before_o but_o not_o indeed_o many_o as_o before_o but_o part_n of_o one_o nature_n have_v make_v the_o equal_a diffuse_a sun_n beam_n to_o be_v to_o the_o air_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o blood_n equal_o move_v in_o the_o body_n and_o our_o candle_n and_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o same_o blood_n contract_v in_o a_o boil_n or_o inflammation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o feel_v than_o the_o equal_o diffuse_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o disease_n and_o so_o when_o our_o fire_n go_v out_o they_o be_v but_o like_o a_o heal_v scatter_v inflammation_n &_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v more_o natural_o and_o equal_o diffuse_v and_o if_o the_o individuation_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o by_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o the_o union_n thus_o as_o great_a at_o their_o departure_n it_o will_v not_o diminish_v if_o it_o do_v not_o too_o much_o increase_v their_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o power_n or_o activity_n or_o perfection_n whatsoever_o §_o 50._o and_o this_o will_v confute_v their_o fond_a opinion_n who_o think_v that_o separate_a soul_n sleep_v in_o nudâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la for_o want_v of_o a_o organise_v body_n to_o operate_v in_o for_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v one_o this_o world_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v a_o common_a body_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o operate_v in_o even_o those_o stoic_n that_o think_v depart_v soul_n be_v one_o do_v think_v that_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v a_o noble_a operation_n than_o we_o in_o our_o narrow_a body_n and_o that_o when_o our_o soul_n cease_v animate_v this_o body_n they_o have_v the_o noble_a and_o sweet_a work_n in_o part_n of_o animate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o those_o that_o think_v several_a orb_n have_v their_o several_a soul_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a wight_n participate_v say_v the_o like_a of_o separate_a soul_n as_o animate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o globe_n or_o orbs._n and_o though_o all_o these_o man_n trouble_v their_o head_n with_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o this_o much_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o utmost_a fear_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v that_o soul_n depart_v lose_v their_o individuation_n or_o activity_n and_o be_v resolve_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n or_o continue_v in_o a_o sleepy_a potentiality_n for_o want_v of_o a_o body_n to_o operate_v in_o they_o do_v but_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o notorious_a truth_n 1._o that_o if_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v one_o no_o one_o will_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o union_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a gain_n than_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o for_o a_o part_n of_o one_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o noble_a and_o as_o active_a a_o substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o separate_a person_n and_o annihilation_n or_o loss_n of_o specifique_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rational_o fear_v 2._o and_o that_o one_o soul_n be_v now_o either_o self-subsisting_a without_o a_o body_n or_o animate_v a_o suitable_a body_n as_o some_o ancient_n think_v the_o angel_n star_n if_o that_o one_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o a_o body_n so_o may_v we_o whether_o as_o part_n of_o it_o or_o not_o if_o that_o one_o soul_n animate_v a_o suitable_a body_n we_o be_v they_o unite_v part_n of_o it_o will_v have_v part_n of_o that_o employment_n so_o that_o hereby_o they_o confute_v themselves_o §_o 51._o obj._n but_o this_o will_v equalise_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o several_a degree_n and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr it_o will_v not_o equal_v they_o at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o distinct_a personality_n will_v do_v for_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o holy_a person_n may_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o union_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o sinful_a miserable_a soul_n or_o rather_o but_o in_o one_o sinful_a society_n or_o be_v greatly_o separate_v disunite_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o militant_a as_o part_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o case_n 2._o yet_o natural_a and_o moral_a union_n must_v be_v difference_v god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o however_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v but_o yet_o the_o wicked_n inbeing_n in_o god_n do_v afford_v they_o no_o sanctify_v and_o beatify_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o experience_n show_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o yet_o holy_a soul_n have_v as_o be_v make_v capable_a recipient_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v different_a plant_n briar_n and_o cedar_n the_o stink_a and_o the_o sweet_a be_v implant_v part_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o world_n or_o earth_n 3._o and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o may_v have_v as_o different_a a_o share_n of_o happiness_n in_o one_o common_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v now_o of_o holiness_n and_o so_o as_o different_a reward_n even_o as_o rose_n and_o rosemary_n and_o other_o herb_n differ_v in_o the_o same_o garden_n and_o several_a fruit_n in_o the_o same_o orchard_n or_o on_o the_o same_o tree_n for_o if_o soul_n be_v unible_a and_o so_o partible_n substance_n they_o have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o substance_n or_o holiness_n for_o their_o union_n and_o so_o will_v each_o have_v his_o proper_a measure_n as_o a_o tun_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n will_v there_o still_o be_v the_o same_o and_o more_o than_o a_o spoonful_n cast_v into_o it_o §_o 52._o obj._n but_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o body_n extensive_a and_o quantitative_a and_o so_o not_o partible_a or_o divisible_a and_o therefore_o your_o supposition_n be_v vain_a ans_fw-fr 1._o my_o supposition_n be_v but_o the_o objector_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o spirit_n be_v substance_n as_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v for_o they_o that_o specify_v their_o operation_n by_o motion_n only_o yet_o suppose_v a_o pure_a proper_a substance_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o thing_n move_v then_o when_o they_o
that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a dream_n or_o lifeless_a thing_n that_o by_o regeneration_n have_v be_v here_o prepare_v thou_o for_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o by_o generation_n he_o prepare_v thou_o to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o will_v thou_o yet_o doubt_v and_o fear_n against_o all_o this_o evidence_n experience_n and_o foretaste_n §_o 13._o i_o think_v it_o not_o needless_a labour_n to_o confirm_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o own_o immortal_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n to_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o perfection_n have_v so_o great_a evidence_n that_o i_o find_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n or_o a_o sun_n and_o the_o atheist_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o that_o no_o better_a than_o mad_a the_o christian_a verity_n be_v know_v only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o by_o such_o revelation_n it_o be_v so_o attest_v external_o to_o the_o world_n and_o internal_o to_o holy_a soul_n as_o make_v faith_n the_o ruling_n victorious_a consolatory_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o reward_n hereafter_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n viz._n of_o natural_a revelation_n but_o incomparable_o less_o clear_a than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o evangelical_n supernatural_a revelation_n be_v make_v to_o we_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a and_o i_o find_v among_o the_o infidel_n of_o this_o age_n that_o most_o who_o deny_v the_o christian_a verity_n do_v almost_o as_o much_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o retribution_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o this_o do_v find_v christianity_n so_o excellent_o congruous_a to_o it_o as_o great_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o verity_n more_o needful_a to_o be_v thorough_o digest_v into_o a_o full_a assurance_n than_o this_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n §_o 14._o and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a unlikeness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n to_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v i_o can_v but_o fear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ungodly_a but_o most_o that_o true_o hope_v for_o glory_n have_v a_o far_o weak_a belief_n in_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o themselves_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a or_o full_o persuade_v in_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o short_o judge_v as_o we_o have_v live_v here_o and_o yet_o not_o despise_v all_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o set_v my_o heart_n with_o resolution_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o preparation_n which_o must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a fruitful_a life_n as_o one_o who_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n who_o can_v stand_v dally_v as_o most_o man_n do_v at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n that_o do_v very_o believe_v his_o immortal_a soul_n must_v be_v short_o there_o though_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a title_n to_o salvation_n the_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o grand_a concernment_n that_o joy_n or_o misery_n be_v at_o hand_n will_v sure_o awaken_v he_o to_o try_v to_o cry_v to_o search_v to_o beg_v to_o strive_v to_o watch_v to_o spare_v no_o care_n or_o cost_n or_o labour_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o speed_n and_o do_v it_o with_o a_o full_a resolve_v soul_n and_o do_v it_o with_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n what_o man_n that_o once_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o even_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v not_o afterward_o at_o least_o in_o deep_a regard_n and_o seriousness_n exceed_v the_o most_o resolve_a believer_n that_o you_o know_v one_o will_v think_v in_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v i_o confess_v a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v very_o senseless_a §_o 15._o i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n unseen_a where_o yet_o there_o be_v sincerity_n but_o sure_o there_o will_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o our_o belief_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o where_o there_o be_v little_a regard_n or_o fear_v or_o hope_n or_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n or_o resolve_v diligence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o must_v think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o act_n at_o least_o but_o little_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o that_o such_o person_n little_a know_v themselves_o how_o much_o they_o secret_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v that_o most_o complain_v almost_o altogether_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o little_a of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o be_v they_o more_o certain_a of_o this_o and_o true_o persuade_v of_o it_o at_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o serious_a resolve_v faithfulness_n in_o religion_n which_o will_v help_v they_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o sincerity_n than_o long_a examination_n &_o many_o mark_n talk_v of_o without_o this_o will_v do_v §_o 16._o and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o thought_n meet_v that_o in_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_v and_o sensible_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o sight_n will_v cause_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o have_v too_o much_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o gust_n will_v follow_v the_o perception_n and_o so_o full_a a_o sense_n will_v be_v some_o sort_n of_o a_o possession_n which_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dark_a revelation_n than_o sight_n will_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o low_a perception_n lest_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o faith_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o not_o due_o try_v exercise_v and_o fit_v for_o reward_n but_o yet_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v knowledge_n and_o he_o that_o very_o believe_v such_o great_a transcendent_a thing_n though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o will_v have_v some_o proportionable_a affection_n and_o endeavour_n §_o 17._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o man_n soul_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o bear_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o sight_n will_v cause_v because_o it_o here_o operate_v on_o and_o with_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o its_o capacity_n which_o can_v bear_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n without_o distraction_n by_o screw_v up_o the_o organ_n too_o high_a till_o they_o break_v and_o so_o over_o do_v will_v undo_v all_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a seriousness_n which_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o future_a thing_n must_v needs_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o true_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a and_o serious_a for_o this_o world_n and_o look_v after_o a_o better_o but_o with_o a_o slight_a unwilling_a half-regard_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v but_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o his_o doubt_v or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o heaven_n &_o hell_n be_v great_a than_o his_o belief_n §_o 18._o o_o then_o for_o what_o shall_v my_o soul_n more_o pray_v than_o for_o a_o clear_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n i_o have_v many_o a_o thousand_o time_n groan_v to_o thou_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n i_o have_v many_o thousand_o time_n think_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o lively_a powerful_a active_a faith_n i_o have_v beg_v it_o i_o have_v cry_v to_o thou_o night_n and_o day_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n i_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v that_o to_o other_o which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o myself_o to_o raise_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n yet_o high_o and_o make_v they_o like_a those_o of_o sense_n but_o yet_o yet_o lord_n how_o dark_a be_v this_o world_n what_o a_o dungeon_n be_v this_o flesh_n how_o little_o clear_a be_v my_o sight_n and_o little_o quick_a be_v my_o perception_n of_o unseen_a thing_n
the_o love_n of_o ancient_a friend_n and_o hearer_n i_o must_v say_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o far_o better_a friend_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o little_a amiableness_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n below_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n as_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o die_v last_o when_o that_o be_v all_o go_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o and_o to_o learning_n book_n and_o mediate_v ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v a_o selfish_a interest_n and_o tempt_v down_o our_o heart_n from_o heavenly_a aspire_n the_o world_n than_o be_v crucify_a to_o we_o indeed_o and_o we_o to_o it_o i_o rejoice_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o have_v some_o indeed_o weep_v about_o his_o cross_n but_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n while_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n they_o all_o flee_v but_o my_o desertion_n be_v far_o less_o for_o it_o be_v less_o that_o i_o be_o fit_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n will_v justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v if_o he_o be_v for_o i_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o i_o o_o may_v i_o not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o dreadful_a case_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o may_v nothing_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n and_o then_o be_v i_o forsake_v of_o the_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a as_o i_o be_o in_o part_n of_o some_o quarrelsome_a divider_n how_o tolerable_a a_o trial_n will_v it_o be_v man_n be_v as_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n that_o add_v little_a to_o it_o and_o signify_v nothing_o when_o god_n be_v in_o the_o other_o end_n but_o i_o suspect_v still_o that_o i_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o man_n when_o this_o case_n have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o my_o observation_n 1._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n sure_o a_o depart_a soul_n have_v least_o cause_n to_o fear_n the_o lose_n of_o its_o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o church_n or_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o sun_n can_v send_v forth_o its_o material_a beam_n and_o operate_v by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o this_o earth_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v such_o local_a confine_v and_o impotent_a substance_n as_o not_o to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n have_v i_o but_o bodily_a eye_n i_o can_v see_v more_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n or_o hill_n than_o any_o one_o that_o be_v below_o can_v do_v and_o shall_v i_o know_v less_o of_o earth_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o do_v now_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o my_o capacity_n will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v unlike_a that_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n will_v be_v so_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o to_o give_v i_o no_o notice_n of_o thing_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n to_o who_o i_o be_o unite_v and_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o part_n and_o myself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o society_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o slow_a as_o it_o be_v of_o walk_a clod_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o soul_n that_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o dark_a lantern_n as_o this_o body_n be_v star_n can_v shine_v one_o to_o another_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v see_v they_o so_o far_o off_o in_o their_o heaven_n and_o sure_o then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o see_a faculty_n each_o of_o they_o can_v see_v many_o of_o we_o even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n spirit_n be_v most_o active_a and_o of_o powerful_a and_o quick_a communication_n they_o need_v not_o send_v letter_n or_o write_v book_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o lift_v up_o a_o voice_n to_o make_v each_o other_o hear_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o unkindness_n division_n or_o unsociable_a selfishness_n among_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o conceal_v their_o notice_n or_o their_o joy_n but_o as_o activity_n so_o unity_n be_v great_a where_o there_o be_v most_o perfection_n they_o will_v so_o be_v many_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one_o and_o their_o knowledge_n will_v be_v one_o knowledge_n and_o their_o love_n one_o love_n and_o their_o joy_n one_o joy_n not_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o unity_n as_o in_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o create_v imperfection_n which_o participate_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o participation_n of_o his_o unity_n o_o foolish_a soul_n if_o i_o shall_v fear_v this_o unity_n with_o god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o present_a separate_a individuation_n when_o perfection_n and_o union_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o my_o celestial_a advancement_n will_v be_v a_o diminution_n of_o any_o desirable_a knowledge_n even_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o contrary_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unconceivable_o increase_v 2._o but_o if_o indeed_o i_o shall_v know_v less_o of_o thing_n below_o it_o will_v be_v because_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o low_a matter_n as_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o fond_a tenaciousness_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v it_o sure_o the_o sad_a tiding_n which_o we_o have_v weekly_a in_o our_o news_n book_n our_o lamentable_a notice_n of_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n of_o the_o overspread_a prevalency_n of_o barbarousness_n idolatry_n ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o success_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n of_o proud_a unquiet_a worldly_a man_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o oppress_a desolate_a country_n the_o dissipate_v church_n the_o persecute_a innocent_a christian_n be_v no_o such_o please_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o no_o more_o to_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o famine_n the_o rich_a in_o folly_n the_o church_n distract_v the_o kingdom_n discontent_v the_o godly_a scandalous_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o error_n imperfection_n and_o division_n the_o wicked_a outrageous_a and_o wax_a worse_a the_o falseness_n or_o miscarriage_n or_o suffering_n of_o friend_n the_o fury_n or_o success_n of_o enemy_n be_v this_o a_o intelligence_n which_o i_o can_v spare_v what_o be_v the_o daily_a tiding_n that_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o bloody_a war_n the_o undo_v country_n the_o persecute_a church_n the_o silence_a banish_a or_o imprison_v preacher_n of_o the_o best_a remove_v in_o judgement_n from_o a_o unworthy_a world_n by_o death_n and_o worse_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n of_o the_o renew_a design_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o implacable_a rage_n of_o the_o worldly_a and_o unquiet_a clergy_n and_o the_o new_a division_n of_o self-conceited_a sectary_n and_o the_o obloquy_n and_o backbiting_n of_o each_o party_n against_o the_o other_o how_o oft_o hear_v i_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o this_o friend_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o that_o friend_n discontent_a and_o of_o another_o fall_n and_o of_o many_o very_a many_n suffering_n my_o ear_n be_v daily_o fill_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o i_o can_v relieve_v with_o the_o endless_a complaint_n of_o fearful_a melancholy_a despair_a person_n with_o the_o wrangling_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o proud_a professor_n and_o contentious_a divine_n who_o censure_v most_o bold_o where_o they_o be_v most_o erroneous_a or_o dark_a or_o with_o the_o troublesome_a discontent_n of_o those_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o end_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o tragedy_n or_o of_o awake_v out_o of_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a dream_n have_v i_o not_o many_o time_n think_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o deaf_a that_o hear_v not_o these_o troublesome_a and_o provoke_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o solitude_n or_o a_o private_a life_n and_o habitation_n to_o free_v i_o from_o many_o of_o these_o unpleasing_a object_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n that_o with_o my_o clothes_n i_o may_v lay_v by_o these_o troubleous_a thought_n §_o 11._o but_o other_o man_n
reason_v deduction_n from_o that_o poor_a degree_n which_o we_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n possess_v can_v i_o perceive_v substantiality_n in_o the_o dark_a terrene_a appearance_n which_o be_v but_o mutable_a lifeless_a matter_n agitate_a and_o use_v by_o invisible_a power_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o those_o unseen_a powerful_a substance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v less_o substantial_a for_o be_v spiritual_a or_o be_v not_o object_n for_o a_o know_a thought_n be_v the_o star_n which_o i_o see_v less_o substantial_a than_o a_o carcase_n in_o a_o darksome_a grave_n the_o lord_n that_o appear_v in_o shine_a glory_n have_v member_n in_o their_o measure_n like_o himself_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n if_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v here_o perform_v in_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n of_o light_n they_o that_o call_v light_a a_o quality_n or_o a_o act_n must_v confess_v it_o have_v a_o substance_n who_o quality_n or_o act_v it_o be_v alas_o what_o a_o deceive_a thing_n be_v a_o sensual_a unbeliever_n who_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o fugitive_a shadow_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o think_v of_o spiritual_a glorious_a substance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o nothing_o or_o delusion_n of_o a_o dream_n §_o 6._o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n here_o visible_o appear_v as_o three_o distinct_a individual_a person_n this_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n that_o death_n cease_v individuation_n and_o turn_v all_o soul_n into_o one_o of_o which_o before_o perfect_a indivisible_a infinite_a unity_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n from_o this_o one_o be_v multiplicity_n reason_n forbid_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o numberless_a individual_n in_o this_o world_n and_o see_v also_o the_o numerous_a star_n above_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o world_n above_o we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o divine_a perfection_n as_o to_o be_v but_o one_o undivided_a substance_n and_o to_o have_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o inhabitant_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o the_o star_n be_v world_n inhabit_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v whither_o soever_o soul_n go_v that_o they_o cease_v their_o individuation_n when_o they_o go_v among_o individual_n but_o christ_n have_v confute_v they_o even_o to_o sense_n moses_n be_v moses_n still_o and_o elias_n be_v elias_n still_o and_o all_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o still_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o lazarus_n be_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o we_o lie_v by_o flesh_n and_o be_v unclothe_v we_o put_v not_o off_o our_o personality_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n when_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o talent_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o with_o distinct_a conception_n and_o joyful_a desire_n look_v after_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o depart_a friend_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n though_o malignity_n have_v scorn_v i_o for_o name_v some_o few_o in_o my_o saint_n rest_v be_v such_o as_o the_o despiser_n hate_v yet_o i_o forbear_v not_o on_o such_o account_n to_o solace_n myself_o by_o name_v more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o number_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v how_o many_o excellent_a soul_n though_o here_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v go_v to_o christ_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o shrewsbury_n and_o other_o part_n of_o shropshire_n of_o many_o at_o dudley_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n of_o multitude_n at_o kiderminster_n bewdley_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worcestershire_n of_o abundance_n at_o coventry_n and_o other_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n and_o of_o many_o where_o i_o have_v sojourn_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o in_o london_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n as_o mr._n how_o have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o his_o excellent_a character_n of_o my_o excellent_a and_o dear_a friend_n mr._n richard_n fairclough_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o bless_a saint_n will_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o london_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hallow_v with_o the_o dust_n and_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o bless_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v spangle_v with_o these_o spiritual_a star_n the_o place_n honour_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o it_o and_o all_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v like_o infant_n or_o lamb_n or_o other_o young_a one_o that_o cry_v for_o their_o dam_n if_o they_o be_v but_o out_o of_o sight_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o if_o they_o see_v they_o not_o they_o cry_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o or_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v sorrowful_a till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o better_a than_o christ_n fleshly_a presence_n to_o prepare_v they_o joyful_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o we_o think_v of_o our_o friend_n as_o almost_o lose_v to_o we_o by_o separation_n till_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o §_o 6._o elias_n have_v a_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v henoch_n but_o can_v we_o think_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o have_v body_n when_o the_o rest_n have_v none_o be_v there_o such_o a_o dissimilitude_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o such_o a_o society_n doubtless_o their_o body_n be_v not_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o such_o spiritual_a body_n as_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n such_o visible_a and_o shape_a body_n as_o they_o appear_v on_o the_o mount_n the_o same_o difficulty_n pose_v we_o about_o the_o rise_v body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v marry_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v appear_v and_o vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o thomas_n handle_v he_o and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o body_n of_o flesh_n ascend_v visible_o up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o he_o will_v make_v his_o member_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v they_o but_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o more_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v changeable_a according_a to_o the_o region_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n can_v take_v up_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o immediate_o change_v that_o state_n of_o it_o into_o a_o pure_a incorruptible_a spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a region_n and_o so_o god_n do_v by_o henoch_n and_o elias_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v those_o that_o live_v till_o christ_n appear_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o if_o elias_n have_v business_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o can_v put_v on_o the_o clothing_n of_o a_o grosser_n body_n to_o be_v so_o see_v of_o man_n and_o can_v lay_v it_o by_o or_o return_v to_o his_o more_o invisible_a spiritual_a state_n when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o no_o wonder_n when_o angel_n and_o the_o ancient_n say_v christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v body_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a business_n on_o earth_n yea_o such_o as_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o man_n when_o yet_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o heaven_n so_o coarse_o clothe_v §_o 7._o but_o how_o come_v moses_n to_o have_v a_o body_n on_o the_o mount_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o take_v none_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o we_o inquire_v of_o thing_n above_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o in_o humble_a conjecture_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o
more_o impossible_a for_o moses_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o on_o the_o mount_n for_o that_o occasion_n than_o for_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o depart_v soul_n too_o as_o many_o apparition_n have_v tell_v man_n and_o if_o bad_a soul_n can_v do_v it_o why_o not_o good_a one_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o tradition_n seem_v but_o a_o jewish_a dream_n that_o god_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v for_o against_o michael_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o say_v other_o that_o at_o this_o transfiguration_n it_o rise_v again_o there_o need_v no_o such_o conceit_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n can_v assume_v a_o body_n §_o 8._o but_o still_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n from_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o unresolved_a difficulty_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o may_v satisfy_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o symmetry_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o same_o region_n have_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o those_o region_n lay_v by_o their_o body_n and_o become_v such_o as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a soul_n why_o be_v they_o take_v up_o to_o be_v so_o lay_v by_o the_o corruptibility_n no_o doubt_n they_o do_v lay_v by_o god_n know_v but_o it_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v as_o all_o those_o father_n cite_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la and_o as_o dr._n more_o and_o some_o of_o late_a that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o animate_v some_o body_n and_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n have_v some_o body_n if_o so_o what_o body_n be_v they_o and_o how_o differ_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n state_n as_o the_o soul_n here_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n in_o our_o body_n it_o may_v be_v so_o lodge_v in_o these_o as_o to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o it_o at_o death_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o die_a plant_n yet_o die_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v unclothe_v to_o bed_n though_o he_o put_v not_o off_o his_o shift_n or_o near_a garment_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v again_o when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n may_v have_v much_o more_o delightful_a business_n on_o the_o new_a and_o righteous_a earth_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v use_n for_o a_o additional_a body_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o their_o employment_n there_o require_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o plant._n and_o spirit_n be_v communicative_a will_v be_v more_o happy_a by_o more_o communication_n as_o god_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o work_n so_o the_o soul_n now_o confine_v to_o heaven_n will_v delight_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o animate_v the_o body_n suit_v to_o such_o work_n though_o now_o they_o have_v use_v for_o no_o other_o than_o such_o spiritual_a lucid_a receptacle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o region_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o debasement_n or_o dejection_n for_o a_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o animate_v a_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n fit_a for_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o angel_n to_o speak_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o moses_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n manoah_n and_o other_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v thing_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o depart_v soul_n will_v be_v as_o dormant_a and_o unactive_a as_o in_o apopletick_a or_o sleep_a person_n for_o want_v of_o organise_v body_n to_o act_v in_o spirit_n be_v essential_o active_a intellective_a and_o volitive_a and_o will_v god_n continue_v such_o essential_a power_n in_o vain_a moses_n and_o elias_n want_v not_o body_n and_o those_o in_o heaven_n can_v praise_v jehovah_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o holy_a concordant_a love_n and_o joy_n whether_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o ethereal_a body_n or_o without_o we_o shall_v short_o know_v §_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o bless_a he_o that_o will_v come_v into_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v with_o man_n in_o a_o humble_a state_n and_o refuse_v not_o familiar_a converse_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n will_v not_o refuse_v everlasting_a near_o familiarity_n with_o the_o glorify_a if_o the_o church_n be_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o his_o body_n sure_o he_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o talk_v about_o luk._n 9_o 31._o say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v it_o before_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a neither_o do_v he_o need_v their_o comfort_n as_o angel_n in_o his_o trial_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o this_o speech_n we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o general_n we_o know_v it_o be_v somewhat_o preparatory_a to_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o death_n and_o must_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n have_v such_o preparation_n and_o must_v not_o i_o have_v much_o premeditation_n and_o do_v i_o not_o need_v the_o consolatory_a message_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v choose_v pleasant_a discourse_n than_o the_o talk_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v undergo_v and_o require_v great_a strength_n must_v be_v forethink_v of_o and_o require_v the_o most_o prepare_v thought_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o madness_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o suffering_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v serious_o forethink_v of_o so_o sharp_a a_o trial_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n require_v the_o great_a preparation_n he_o that_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v may_v refuse_v to_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n must_v have_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o of_o his_o cross_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o study_v the_o cross_n even_o all_o our_o life_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o by_o obedient_a consent_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o even_o to_o determine_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a that_o be_v to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o only_a needful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n but_o alas_o how_o sensles_o be_v death_n and_o suffer_v talk_v of_o till_o it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v when_o suffering_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o die_v till_o nature_n or_o the_o physician_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o we_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o some_o of_o we_o to_o make_v our_o suffering_n long_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o learn_v to_o write_v by_o writing_n and_o to_o discourse_v by_o discourse_v and_o every_o art_n and_o trade_n by_o practice_n even_o so_o by_o suffering_n we_o learn_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o lesson_n be_v very_o hard_a malefactor_n suffer_v without_o learning_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o to_o suffer_v obedient_o with_o childlike_a affection_n be_v the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v o_o little_a too_o little_o do_v many_o honest_a christian_n think_v how_o much_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a obedience_n consist_v in_o childlike_a holy_a suffer_v therefore_o they_o little_o expect_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o unexpected_a surprisal_n when_o it_o come_v even_o in_o the_o suffering_n which_o man_n bring_v on_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o many_o shrink_v and_o shift_v off_o their_o duty_n or_o venture_v on_o forbid_a thing_n for_o safety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o want_n seem_v
it_o be_v with_o each_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o we_o converse_v together_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sluggish_a but_o lively_a faith_n and_o fervent_a desire_n that_o must_v converse_v in_o heaven_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o our_o live_a head_n §_o 23._o but_o how_o do_v peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o perhaps_o glorify_a saint_n do_v bear_v each_o one_o his_o notify_a signature_n and_o need_v not_o name_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n to_o make_v they_o know_v perhaps_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o they_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o he_o perhaps_o he_o make_v they_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n as_o prophet_n have_v their_o knowledge_n any_o of_o these_o way_n god_n can_v notify_v they_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o needful_a that_o we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v know_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o great_a love_n to_o they_o or_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n sake_n or_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o good_a on_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v that_o our_o love_n to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v holy_a comfort_n on_o earth_n may_v well_o render_v heaven_n more_o familiar_a to_o we_o now_o and_o more_o suitable_a to_o our_o desire_n o_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o my_o godly_a friend_n be_v there_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o abundance_n of_o they_o do_v delight_v i_o and_o when_o we_o meet_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a know_v to_o each_o other_o than_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o intimate_a on_o earth_n o_o let_v christian_n now_o so_o converse_v together_o as_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v meet_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o that_o be_v secret_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o we_o now_o put_v on_o any_o vizor_n and_o seem_v better_a than_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hide_v any_o sin_n or_o base_a corruption_n if_o we_o by_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n deceive_v our_o friend_n all_o this_o will_v be_v open_v when_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o daily_a grief_n and_o shame_n to_o my_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v against_o some_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o either_o excuse_v extenuate_v or_o hide_v and_o to_o think_v how_o much_o evil_n they_o will_v know_v of_o i_o there_o which_o on_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o by_o i_o but_o god_n who_o pardon_v they_o will_v cause_v his_o servant_n there_o to_o forgive_v each_o other_o but_o the_o detect_v sin_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v a_o odious_a shameful_a thing_n lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n be_v there_o no_o cloak_n but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o shame_n if_o we_o can_v confess_v and_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o by_o repentance_n upon_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o we_o wrong_v what_o diminution_n it_o will_v make_v of_o our_o joy_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o have_v be_v false_a to_o god_n or_o man._n and_o especial_o when_o we_o meet_v where_o sin_n be_v perfect_o hate_v to_o think_v how_o we_o either_o sin_v together_o or_o that_o we_o tempt_v and_o ensnare_v one_o another_o in_o any_o sin_n how_o it_o will_v affect_v we_o then_o i_o do_v not_o full_o know_v but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o i_o a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o think_v of_o any_o in_o heaven_n who_o i_o tempt_v or_o wrong_v than_o it_o be_v while_o they_o live_v with_o i_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o nature_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v haunt_v they_o for_o notable_a injury_n to_o other_o especial_o conceal_v one_o and_o especial_o for_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a more_o than_o while_o they_o live_v in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o real_a apparition_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v haunt_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v decease_v person_n be_v rather_o haunt_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o strong_o represent_v those_o person_n to_o their_o imagination_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a which_o i_o receive_v from_o many_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o profitable_a sermon_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o some_o and_o the_o profitable_a conversation_n which_o i_o have_v with_o other_o how_o oft_o we_o sweet_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v everlasting_a life_n how_o many_o day_n in_o public_a and_o private_a we_o spend_v in_o preparation_n and_o in_o some_o prospect_n of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o now_o they_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a mercy_n to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o multitude_n now_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n god_n have_v make_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n a_o prosperous_a mean_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o think_v on_o that_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o languish_v in_o weakness_n and_o groan_v in_o pain_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o burden_a with_o a_o dark_a and_o sinful_a soul_n so_o many_o be_v pass_v all_o this_o with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o help_n which_o he_o send_v they_o by_o my_o labour_n it_o have_v oft_o humble_v i_o great_o to_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o man_n as_o john_n janeway_n and_o joseph_n allen_n how_o much_o of_o their_o proficiency_n they_o ascribe_v to_o my_o write_n and_o how_o far_o they_o over-went_a i_o and_o leave_v i_o quite_o behind_o they_o in_o holy_a delight_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_o i_o below_o a_o multitude_n now_o in_o heaven_n who_o call_v i_o father_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o here_o i_o must_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o bless_a society_n above_o and_o more_o familiar_o with_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n pupil_n and_o dear_a friend_n my_o love_n shall_v be_v most_o to_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o more_o to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o my_o friend_n and_o therefore_o my_o union_n with_o they_o be_v close_o and_o their_o felicity_n far_o great_a i_o shall_v think_v with_o more_o joy_n of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o harbour_n past_o all_o our_o dangerous_a storm_n and_o wave_n and_o though_o they_o know_v or_o will_v know_v more_o of_o my_o sin_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o yet_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o will_v imitate_v god_n in_o pardon_v i_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o i_o though_o their_o vile_a body_n lie_v like_o common_a dust_n how_o much_o better_o do_v they_o now_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o state_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n than_o i_o do_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o god_n that_o send_v down_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n have_v communnion_n will_v bring_v i_o and_o my_o friend_n now_o in_o heaven_n together_o again_o into_o a_o far_o sweet_a communion_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v here_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v transport_v with_o this_o glorious_a sight_n and_o great_o delight_v with_o this_o heavenly_a communion_n and_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o will_v not_o a_o sight_n a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n have_v transport_v any_o holy_a soul_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o now_o lie_v in_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o doubt_n and_o trouble_n when_o they_o be_v grope_v after_o god_n and_o groan_v on_o their_o knee_n because_o they_o feel_v more_o of_o his_o frown_n than_o of_o his_o love_n if_o then_o they_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o they_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n may_v still_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o joy_n no_o this_o sight_n will_v banish_v doubt_n and_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o love_n
and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o believe_v oh_o how_o unexcusable_a be_o i_o for_o every_o weary_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n of_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o for_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o a_o backward_a heart_n which_o have_v oft_o make_v i_o shorten_v these_o sweet_a employment_n when_o i_o have_v time_n and_o leave_v and_o need_v to_o lengthen_v they_o what!_o weary_a of_o communion_n with_o christ_n weary_a of_o speak_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n for_o endless_a blessedness_n upon_o such_o joyful_a term_n of_o hope_n as_o he_o have_v give_v i_o weary_a of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o work_n weary_a of_o exciting_a divine_a love_n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o divine_a praise_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n o_o how_o just_o may_v god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o weary_a service_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v offer_v he_o which_o have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o to_o give_v he_o cause_n §_o 26._o peter_n do_v not_o fly_v from_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n but_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o and_o have_v dwell_v upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o when_o god_n will_v call_v i_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a vision_n and_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o draw_v back_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v be_v that_o mount_n a_o better_a place_n than_o heaven_n be_v not_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v there_o see_v in_o great_a glory_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a a_o sight_n than_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n alas_o when_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o thought_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o it_o that_o yet_o we_o shall_v draw_v back_o with_o fear_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v to_o it_o o_o what_o lamentable_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o flesh_n do_v this_o discover_v when_o i_o read_v peter_n word_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o i_o who_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n so_o near_o like_o hell_n among_o the_o implacable_a hater_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a peace_n and_o in_o a_o painful_a tire_a body_n and_o who_o have_v think_v say_v and_o write_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n do_v yet_o say_v with_o no_o strong_a desire_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o when_o i_o see_v all_o natural_a appetite_n desire_v earnest_o their_o proper_a food_n and_o even_o the_o bruit_n desire_v their_o belove_a company_n shall_v my_o holy_a appetite_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o indifferent_a lord_n quicken_v it_o by_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o save_v i_o from_o this_o hate_a dangerous_a disease_n §_o 27._o but_o peter_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o build_v tabernacle_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n alas_o this_o be_v our_o common_a malady_n and_o folly_n we_o will_v have_v christ_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o will_v have_v he_o here_o we_o will_v see_v moses_n and_o elias_n if_o they_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possess_v o_o if_o we_o know_v in_o what_o land_n what_o city_n what_o country_n what_o private_a house_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o joyful_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o such_o a_o habitation_n merchant_n make_v towards_o the_o most_o gainful_a place_n for_o trade_n poor_a man_n inquire_v after_o the_o most_o fertile_a and_o delectable_a country_n for_o plantation_n gentleman_n delight_v themselves_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_o seat_v mansion_n but_o if_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v find_v a_o place_n where_o they_o can_v see_v what_o stephen_n or_o paul_n or_o these_o apostle_n see_v and_o have_v a_o little_a of_o heaven_n without_o die_v and_o put_v off_o this_o body_n what_o a_o desirable_a dwell_n will_v that_o seem_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o alas_o how_o cold_a be_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o we_o have_v christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a we_o have_v here_o some_o communion_n with_o heaven_n as_o very_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o as_o our_o eye_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n god_n will_v not_o deny_v believer_n their_o title_n their_o earnest_n and_o some_o first_o fruit_n but_o when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o all_o or_o our_o best_a on_o earth_n or_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o desire_v or_o say_v be_v we_o vile_a dirty_a sinner_n in_o flesh_n now_o fit_a for_o heavenly_a sight_n or_o joy_n or_o be_v this_o world_n a_o place_n for_o build_v tabernacle_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n what!_o in_o a_o world_n of_o temptation_n of_o wickedness_n of_o suffering_n where_o we_o be_v daily_o wrestle_v for_o our_o life_n and_o fight_v not_o mere_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n even_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a our_o earthly_a part_n will_v have_v a_o earthly_a felicity_n but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o a_o die_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n both_o faith_n and_o reason_n bid_v we_o seek_v for_o one_o to_o come_v the_o unfaithful_a steward_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o another_o habitation_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n god_n have_v so_o constant_o confute_v and_o befool_v i_o by_o his_o marvellous_a providence_n when_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o have_v think_v of_o build_v tabernacle_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v convince_v i_o that_o such_o folly_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o which_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o watchful_o save_v i_o if_o a_o little_a health_n and_o ease_n or_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o belove_a company_n and_o friend_n have_v but_o flatter_v i_o into_o earthly_a delight_n and_o hope_n and_o make_v i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o i_o never_o be_v long_o without_o some_o pain_n and_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o some_o loss_n or_o cross_n in_o friend_n or_o some_o removal_n by_o personal_a or_o public_a change_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o here_o as_o the_o laborious_a ant_n and_o bee_n be_v long_o gather_v a_o heap_n of_o treasure_n and_o furnish_v a_o hive_n with_o winter_n provision_n and_o a_o contemptuous_a foot_n soon_o spurn_v about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a owner_n of_o the_o hive_n destroy_v the_o other_o so_o while_o i_o neglect_a wealth_n and_o honour_n when_o i_o have_v but_o treasure_v up_o the_o choice_a book_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o my_o work_n and_o friend_n god_n see_v that_o such_o pleasure_n need_v a_o allay_n and_o have_v take_v away_o book_n and_o friend_n together_o or_o drive_v i_o oft_o from_o they_o and_o my_o habitation_n to_o tell_v i_o sensible_o that_o i_o have_v high_a to_o look_v and_o further_o to_o go_v and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v not_o to_o turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v i_o think_v that_o now_o i_o be_o well_o but_o to_o invite_v my_o soul_n to_o their_o celestial_a habitation_n when_o christ_n have_v comfort_v i_o by_o hear_v prayer_n by_o great_a deliverance_n by_o wonderful_a success_n of_o my_o defective_a labour_n by_o comfortable_a friend_n by_o public_a mercy_n it_o be_v not_o by_o make_v my_o condition_n pleasant_a to_o keep_v down_o my_o desire_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o thither_o by_o such_o foreta_v contentment_n with_o our_o condition_n as_o without_o more_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n without_o more_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o without_o a_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a perfection_n be_v a_o heinous_a and_o pernicious_a sin_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a mistake_n than_o peter_n which_o deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n they_o say_v indeed_o as_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o till_o melancholy_a or_o
misery_n make_v they_o intolerable_a to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a society_n and_o work_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v in_o health_n their_o purse_n full_a their_o appetite_n please_v and_o their_o inferior_n do_v their_o will_n and_o honour_n they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o love_v and_o to_o leave_v all_o this_o be_v the_o death_n which_o they_o abhor_v and_o fear_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n befool_v they_o till_o near_o the_o night_n that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o then_o who_o will_n all_o their_o treasure_n be_v §_o 28._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o peter_n dotage_n to_o think_v of_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n and_o of_o detain_v of_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n upon_o earth_n if_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o low_a saint_n in_o heaven_n a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o condition_n with_o what_o disdain_n will_v he_o despise_v the_o offer_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o will_v moses_n and_o elias_n change_v their_o lot_n with_o alexander_n or_o caesar_n poor_a trifle_n allure_v we_o and_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o we_o as_o toy_n to_o child_n while_o we_o be_v dream_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v what_o the_o celestial_a glory_n be_v what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o our_o judgement_n we_o fear_v now_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o go_v unto_o that_o world_n of_o light_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o know_a though_o a_o dirty_a fall_a habitation_n but_o if_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o earth_n again_o and_o to_o be_v so_o coarse_o clothe_v when_o once_o we_o be_v there_o a_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v we_o to_o come_v back_o into_o this_o corruptible_a body_n till_o god_n will_v make_v it_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a our_o friend_n who_o death_n we_o passionate_o lament_v will_v be_v loath_a now_o to_o change_v their_o company_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v or_o their_o abode_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a world_n as_o this_o or_o their_o work_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o on_o earth_n no_o wonder_n that_o depart_v bless_a soul_n appear_v not_o to_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n most_o apparition_n be_v of_o devil_n or_o miserable_a soul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o condescension_n be_v i_o once_o in_o heaven_n can_v i_o possible_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o a_o bedlam_n world_n and_o lay_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o blind_a pride_n and_o rage_a madness_n and_o live_v among_o sodomite_n call_v christian_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o shame_n and_o mind_n nothing_o with_o love_n but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o be_v again_o among_o dog_n and_o swine_n yea_o devil_n in_o flesh_n who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o regenerate_v seed_n and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o mark_n and_o be_v as_o mad_a &_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v i_o again_o be_v groan_v here_o in_o pain_n or_o tire_v with_o a_o weary_a body_n and_o more_o with_o a_o feeble_a sinful_a soul_n weak_a in_o faith_n cold_a in_o love_n of_o doubtful_a hope_n and_o imperfect_a duty_n will_v i_o be_v here_o again_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o grave_a with_o fear_n of_o die_a as_o strange_a as_o now_o to_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n lazarus_n will_v not_o come_v from_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n and_o belly-pleasure_n no_o not_o to_o warn_v his_o sensual_a brethren_n have_v peter_n see_v heaven_n as_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o blind_a a_o motion_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v there_o who_o have_v so_o much_o better_a a_o habitation_n §_o 29._o but_o this_o glorious_a apparition_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n back_n part_n to_o moses_n which_o do_v but_o pass_v by_o present_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o separate_v the_o company_n and_o end_v the_o pleasant_a sight_n when_o christian_n receive_v some_o extraordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o promise_a happiness_n they_o must_v not_o look_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a or_o always_o so_o when_o some_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v extraordinary_o answer_v and_o a_o sacrament_n sweeten_v with_o unusual_a drop_n of_o heavenly_a sweetness_n or_o a_o holy_a discourse_n or_o meditation_n have_v raise_v we_o high_o than_o ever_o before_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o constant_a diet_n and_o god_n shall_v thus_o feast_v we_o all_o the_o year_n the_o time_n of_o fast_v also_o have_v their_o turn_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n horeb_n nor_o mount_n nebo_n or_o pisgah_n from_o whence_o he_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n god_n child_n do_v not_o always_o laugh_v and_o sing_v while_o they_o have_v their_o sin_v time_n they_o will_v have_v their_o suffering_n and_o cry_v time_n how_o sudden_o do_v the_o lark_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o before_o be_v soar_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o sing_v pleasant_o in_o the_o high_a air_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v aspire_v towards_o the_o sun_n a_o luscious_a diet_n be_v not_o best_o for_o such_o as_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o cleanse_v mean_n cordial_n must_v not_o be_v all_o our_o physic_n unwarrantable_a expectation_n of_o great_a or_o more_o continue_a joy_n than_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o be_v injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o desire_v of_o more_o we_o may_v and_o must_v have_v but_o those_o desire_n must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v 30._o the_o joy_n of_o these_o spectator_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n no_o wonder_n the_o change_n be_v sudden_a and_o great_a from_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o power_n unto_o a_o dark_a cloud_n just_o now_o they_o seem_v almost_o in_o heaven_n and_o present_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v from_o glorious_a light_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n of_o obscurity_n such_o change_n here_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o late_o taste_v of_o transport_v joy_n may_v lie_v in_o terror_n hardly_o resist_v temptation_n to_o despair_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v quick_o not_o only_a doubt_v of_o it_o but_o sinful_o deny_v it_o the_o same_o that_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o sincerity_n may_v short_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n the_o same_o that_o be_v triumph_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n may_v cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o the_o same_o that_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v pastâ—_n especial_o if_o either_o the_o tempter_n get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o melancholy_a body_n or_o of_o cast_v the_o soul_n in_o to_o renew_a guilt_n of_o some_o wound_a sin_n or_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v it_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o stability_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v here_o begin_v but_o alas_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o evenness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o according_o our_o comfort_n be_v lamentable_o liable_a to_o change_v even_o as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v mutable_a to_o the_o ungodly_a though_o their_o harden_v heart_n be_v too_o little_a changeable_a expect_v nothing_o but_o joy_n from_o god_n or_o expect_v more_o than_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o make_v our_o dejection_n the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a none_o be_v cast_v low_a with_o terror_n trouble_n and_o almost_o despair_v than_o some_o that_o have_v be_v most_o transport_v with_o joy_n when_o some_o other_o christian_n of_o a_o even_a conversation_n have_v a_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n of_o holy_a peace_n though_o no_o such_o joy_n §_o 31._o the_o cloud_n separate_v the_o company_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v no_o more_o no_o nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o his_o ordinary_a presence_n still_o abide_v with_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n when_o extraordinary_a joy_n do_v leave_v it_o it_o lose_v not_o
nature_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o gracious_a do_v operate_v and_o be_v by_o the_o work_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n eminent_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o glory_n therefore_o we_o must_v mean_v some_o create_a glory_n for_o his_o essence_n have_v no_o inequality_n §_o 5._o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o here_o our_o present_a narrow_a thought_n must_v not_o too_o bold_o presume_v to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o to_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v overcome_v for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o expect_v any_o more_o than_o a_o dark_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a difference_n between_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n 2._o where_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v 3._o wherein_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n differ_v see_v it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n these_o thing_n be_v beyond_o our_o present_a reach_n §_o 6._o 1._o for_o what_o conception_n can_v we_o have_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n save_v that_o it_o be_v pure_a incorruptible_a invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o far_o they_o agree_v or_o differ_v in_o substance_n extensiveness_n divisibility_n or_o activity_n little_o do_v we_o know_v §_o 7._o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o know_v where_o and_o how_o far_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a by_o extent_n the_o sun_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o body_n and_o its_o motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a beam_n be_v by_o the_o most_o probable_a philosophy_n take_v to_o be_v a_o real_a emanant_fw-la part_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o as_o extensive_a as_o those_o beam_n that_o be_v it_o at_o once_o fill_v all_o our_o air_n and_o touch_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o further_o it_o extend_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o purity_n splendour_n extent_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n little_o do_v poor_a mortal_n know_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 8._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o cavil_v and_o say_v how_o can_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o glorify_a body_n be_v all_o present_a with_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o each_o must_v possess_v its_o proper_a room_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o solar_n beam_n and_o the_o extensive_a air_n be_v so_o compresent_v as_o that_o none_o can_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o a_o world_n of_o body_n be_v present_a with_o they_o both_o so_o may_v all_o our_o body_n be_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o without_o any_o true_a confusion_n §_o 9_o 2._o beside_o presence_n with_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o we_o can_v now_o distinct_o know_v a_o political_a relative_n union_n be_v past_a doubt_n such_o as_o subject_n have_v in_o one_o kingdom_n with_o their_o king_n but_o little_o know_v we_o how_o much_o more_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a corporeal_a continuity_n or_o contact_n among_o the_o material_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o noble_a the_o more_o inclination_n each_o nature_n have_v to_o union_n every_o plant_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o it_o live_v they_o be_v real_a part_n of_o it_o and_o what_o natural_a conjunction_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v to_o christ_n and_o what_o influence_n from_o it_o be_v past_o our_o knowledge_n though_o his_o similitude_n in_o joh._n â—5_n &_o joh._n 6._o &_o eph._n 5._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o seem_v to_o extend_v far_o yet_o be_v but_o similitude_n we_o can_v full_o know_v how_o far_o §_o 10._o the_o same_o variatis_fw-la variandis_fw-la we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n humane_a soul_n see_v soul_n be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o union_n than_o body_n when_o we_o see_v all_o vegetable_n to_o be_v unite_v part_n of_o one_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v each_o one_o its_o proper_a individuate_a form_n and_o matter_n we_o can_v though_o animal_n seem_v to_o walk_v more_o disjunct_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o invisible_a soul_n though_o they_o retain_v their_o several_a substance_n and_o form_n nor_o yet_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n body_n than_o our_o soul_n with_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o §_o 11._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n glorify_v spiritual_a body_n be_v such_o in_o form_n part_n and_o dimension_n as_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v that_o it_o have_v hand_n foot_n brain_n heart_n stomach_n liver_n intestine_n as_o on_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o compound_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o of_o such_o confine_a extent_n for_o then_o as_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o few_o jew_n only_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o company_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o only_a as_o paul_n but_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o though_o inequality_n of_o fitness_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n will_v make_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o inequality_n by_o local_a distance_n from_o christ_n or_o if_o such_o there_o be_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o none_o in_o heaven_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o presence_n §_o 12._o therefore_o when_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o do_v assure_o conclude_v that_o sense_n be_v judge_n whether_o there_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n present_a or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o judge_n whether_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n be_v present_a or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o whether_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o immense_a as_o be_v his_o godhead_n but_o what_o be_v its_o dimension_n limit_n or_o extent_n and_o where_o it_o be_v absent_a far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o determine_v when_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o the_o sun_n extend_v its_o secondary_a substance_n or_o emanant_fw-la beam_n nor_o well_o what_o locality_n be_v as_o to_o christ_n soul_n or_o any_o spirit_n if_o to_o a_o spiritual_a body_n §_o 13._o their_o fear_n be_v vain_a and_o carnal_a who_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o one_o another_o will_v be_v too_o near_o even_o lest_o thereby_o they_o lose_v their_o individuation_n as_o river_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o extinguish_v candle_n who_o fire_n be_v after_o but_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o part_n of_o the_o common_a element_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o air_n or_o as_o the_o vegetative_a spirit_n which_o in_o autumn_n retire_v from_o the_o leave_v into_o the_o branch_n and_o trunk_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o our_o individuation_n or_o numerical_a existence_n cease_v not_o and_o that_o no_o union_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v it_o never_o so_o sure_a which_o destroy_v not_o the_o be_v or_o formal_a power_n or_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a radical_a disease_n of_o selfishness_n and_o want_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_o another_o which_o cause_v these_o unreasonable_a fear_n even_o that_o selfishness_n which_o now_o make_v man_n so_o partial_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o felicity_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o which_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o bear_v god_n injury_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o but_o he_o that_o put_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n preservation_n into_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v its_o form_n will_v abate_v that_o desire_n when_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n be_v come_v because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n for_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o soul_n §_o 14._o 3._o and_o as_o we_o shall_v
have_v union_n so_o also_o communion_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n respective_o both_o as_o they_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o soul_n most_o noble_a and_o constant_a act_n and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v the_o fountain_n or_o communicative_a cause_n of_o our_o reception_n §_o 15._o 1._o we_o find_v now_o that_o our_o various_a faculty_n have_v various_a object_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o object_n of_o imagination_n thing_n imaginable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o intellection_n thing_n intelligible_a and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_v thing_n amiable_a the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o noble_a sense_n than_o some_o other_o have_v light_n for_o its_o object_n which_o to_o other_o sense_n be_v none_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o as_o far_o as_o our_o glorify_a soul_n and_o our_o spiritual_a glorify_a body_n will_v differ_v so_o far_o christ_n glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n will_v respective_o be_v their_o several_a object_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o both_o will_v be_v part_n of_o our_o glory_n §_o 16._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o have_v christ_n glorify_a body_n for_o its_o object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o intellection_n and_o will_n though_o all_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n be_v not_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o separate_a soul_n can_v know_v christ_n glorify_a body_n though_o our_o present_a body_n can_v see_v a_o soul_n but_o how_o much_o our_o spiritual_a body_n will_v excel_v in_o capacity_n and_o activity_n these_o passive_a body_n that_o have_v so_o much_o earth_n and_o water_n we_o can_v tell_v §_o 17._o and_o though_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n and_o must_v have_v extrinsic_a object_n admit_v by_o the_o sense_n before_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o a_o separate_a soul_n can_v know_v such_o object_n 1._o because_o it_o now_o know_v they_o abstractive_o per_n species_n because_o its_o act_n of_o ratiocination_n be_v compound_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o it_o will_v then_o know_v such_o thing_n intuitive_o as_o now_o it_o can_v do_v itself_o when_o the_o lantern_n be_v cast_v by_o 2._o and_o what_o ever_o many_o of_o late_a that_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o ingenious_a have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a inseparable_a power_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v intellectual_a and_o that_o sensation_n cease_v to_o separate_a soul_n however_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o may_v cease_v with_o their_o several_a uses_n and_o organ_n to_o feel_v intellectual_o or_o to_o understand_v and_o will_v feel_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v be_v the_o action_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o their_o object_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n 3._o beside_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v no_o vehicle_n or_o body_n at_o all_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v true_a or_o false_a some_o think_v that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v material_a and_o as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o intellectual_a never_o separate_v i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v they_o two_o substance_n but_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o they_o err_v some_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a of_o a_o pure_a substance_n than_o thing_n visible_a and_o that_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o its_o substantiality_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a as_o they_o call_v it_o spiritual_a materiality_n thus_o think_v not_o only_a tertullian_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o write_v of_o it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o very_o many_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o as_o faustus_n recite_v they_o in_o the_o treatise_n answer_v by_o mammertus_n some_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o vegetative_a be_v a_o igneous_a body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v aether_n or_o solar_a fire_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a pure_a kind_n and_o that_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v those_o formal_a faculty_n which_o specifical_o difference_n it_o from_o inferior_a mere_a fire_n or_o aether_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o think_v it_o not_o some_o of_o these_o way_n material_a and_o consequent_o extensive_a and_o divisible_a per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la divin_n 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o natural_o or_o of_o its_o own_o inclination_n because_o most_o strong_o incline_v to_o unity_n and_o if_o any_o of_o all_o these_o uncertain_a opinion_n shall_v prove_v true_a the_o objection_n in_o hand_n will_v find_v no_o place_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o conceit_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o retire_v from_o the_o fall_a leave_n in_o autumn_n continue_v to_o animate_v the_o tree_n so_o man_n soul_n may_v do_v when_o depart_v with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o animate_v some_o more_o noble_a universal_a body_n but_o as_o all_o these_o be_v the_o too_o bold_a cogitation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v better_o let_v unknown_a thing_n alone_o so_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v mention_v to_o refel_v that_o more_o perilous_a boldness_n which_o deny_v the_o soul_n action_n which_o be_v certain_a upon_o at_o best_o uncertain_a reason_n §_o 18._o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o such_o objection_n that_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o felicitating_a object_n of_o intuition_n and_o holy_a love_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v such_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v §_o 19_o 2._o and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v receptive_a even_o christ_n communication_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a deity_n be_v the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o communication_n natural_a gracious_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v motion_n life_n rule_n reason_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v more_o dependent_a on_o god_n than_o the_o fruit_n on_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o plant_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o member_n on_o the_o body_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o deify_v because_o the_o communication_n be_v creative_a so_o god_n use_v second_o cause_n in_o his_o communication_n to_o inferior_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n primary_o and_o his_o body_n secondary_o be_v the_o chief_a second_o cause_n of_o influence_n and_o communication_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o man_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o separate_v soul_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v first_o a_o efficient_a communicative_a second_o cause_n of_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n capacity_n for_o as_o god_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v light_n though_o he_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o his_o creature_n be_v full_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o a_o heal_a government_n no_o more_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o lapse_v soul_n to_o god_n yet_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o to_o be_v the_o convey_v cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o all_o his_o member_n as_o now_o we_o live_v because_o he_o live_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v we_o and_o be_v communicate_v from_o god_n by_o he_o to_o we_o so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o perfect_v and_o not_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v and_o unless_o i_o can_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n
of_o god_n and_o therefore_o near_a he_o and_o above_o all_o other_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o i_o be_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o no_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o glory_n from_o god_n alone_o 20._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o communication_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o need_n and_o help_v of_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n as_o i_o be_o now_o low_a than_o angel_n and_o need_v their_o help_n and_o as_o i_o be_o under_o the_o government_n of_o my_o superior_n and_o as_o a_o poor_a weak_a member_n be_o little_a worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v continual_a help_n from_o the_o whole_a so_o how_o far_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v still_o use_v second_o cause_n for_o our_o joy_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o also_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o god_n allsufficiency_n to_o we_o and_o our_o felicity_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v use_v for_o one_o another_o and_o that_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a and_o leave_v hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o chore_n in_o the_o joyful_a love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v not_o false_a nor_o useless_a note_n and_o notion_n of_o our_o celestial_a glory_n §_o 21._o and_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n even_o with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n though_o these_o body_n of_o gross_a passive_a matter_n must_v have_v so_o much_o room_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o those_o of_o another_o kingdom_n another_o province_n or_o county_n and_o oft_o another_o parish_n yea_o another_o house_n be_v stranger_n to_o we_o so_o narrow_a be_v our_o capacity_n of_o communion_n here_o yet_o whoave_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v by_o many_o scripture_n expression_n that_o our_o heavenly_a union_n and_o communion_n will_v be_v near_o and_o more_o extensive_a and_o that_o all_o the_o glorify_a shall_v know_v each_o other_o or_o at_o least_o be_v far_o less_o distant_a and_o less_o strange_a than_o now_o we_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o i_o see_v how_o far_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v extend_v how_o they_o penetrate_v our_o close_a glass_n and_o puzzle_v they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a when_o i_o see_v how_o little_o they_o hinder_v the_o place_n or_o presence_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o how_o intimate_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o possess_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n when_o yet_o the_o air_n seem_v itself_o to_o fill_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o glorify_a spirit_n no_o nor_o spiritual_a body_n will_v be_v such_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n §_o 22._o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thought_n to_o i_o and_o great_o help_v my_o willingness_n to_o die_v to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o both_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o depart_v bless_a soul_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v convince_v i_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o i_o each_o single_o and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o myself_o 2._o and_o that_o many_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o the_o whole_a than_o a_o poor_a sinful_a part_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o love_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o as_o such_o 4._o and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o continual_o and_o perfect_o perform_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o to_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o they_o 6._o and_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o many_o a_o holy_a person_n go_v to_o christ_n do_v make_v my_o thought_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o familiar_a to_o i_o o_o how_o many_o of_o they_o can_v i_o name_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unseen_a world_n to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v not_o anâ—_n â—â—trodden_a path_n nor_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a or_o singular_a state_n but_o follow_v all_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n that_o have_v pass_v by_o death_n to_o endless_a life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o embolden_v consideration_n to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n nor_o to_o no_o other_o place_n or_o state_n than_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o saint_n have_v go_v to_o before_o i_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o to_o depart_v §_o 1._o but_o i_o must_v be_v lose_v or_o depart_v before_o i_o can_v thus_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o i_o must_v here_o consider_v i._o from_o what_o i_o must_v depart_v ii_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o know_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o i._o and_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v depart_v from_o this_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o animate_v of_o it_o these_o eye_n must_v here_o see_v no_o more_o this_o hand_n must_v move_v no_o more_o these_o foot_n must_v go_v no_o more_o this_o tongue_n must_v speak_v no_o more_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v love_v and_o overlove_v this_o body_n i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a there_o must_v it_o lie_v and_o rot_v in_o darkness_n as_o a_o neglect_a and_o a_o loathe_a thing_n §_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o nature_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o i_o mean_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o compound_n man_n but_o what_o though_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o my_o shell_n or_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o clothing_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o not_o itself_o 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o elementary_a composition_n dissolve_v and_o earth_n go_v to_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o water_n and_o air_n to_o air_n and_o fire_n to_o fire_n into_o that_o union_n which_o the_o elementary_a nature_n do_v incline_v to_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n lay_v by_o when_o all_o its_o work_n be_v do_v and_o a_o servant_n dismiss_v when_o his_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o a_o horse_n when_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o ride_v or_o travel_v no_o more_o or_o with_o a_o pen_n when_o i_o must_v write_v no_o more_o it_o be_v but_o the_o lay_n by_o the_o passive_a receiver_n of_o my_o soul_n operation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o cast_v by_o my_o lute_n or_o other_o instrument_n when_o i_o have_v better_a employment_n than_o music_n to_o take_v up_o my_o time_n 4._o or_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o as_o flower_n die_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o plant_n in_o winter_n when_o the_o retire_a spirit_n have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o be_v undisposed_a to_o dwell_v in_o so_o cold_a and_o unmeet_a a_o habitation_n as_o the_o season_n make_v their_o former_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v and_o its_o retirement_n be_v not_o its_o annihilation_n but_o its_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a place_n 5._o it_o be_v but_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o troublesome_a companion_n and_o put_v off_o a_o shoe_n that_o pinch_v i_o many_o a_o sad_a and_o painful_a hour_n i_o have_v have_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o falter_a flesh_n many_o a_o weary_a night_n and_o day_n what_o care_n what_o fear_n what_o grief_n what_o groan_n have_v this_o body_n cost_v i_o alas_o how_o many_o hour_n of_o my_o precious_a time_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o maintain_v it_o please_v it_o or_o repair_v it_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o all_o my_o life_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o necessary_a sleep_n and_o rest_n and_o how_o much_o in_o eat_v drink_v dress_v physic_n and_o how_o much_o in_o labour_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o procure_v these_o and_o other_o necessary_n many_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o have_v think_v that_o it_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a to_o live_v yea_o to_o live_v a_o painful_a weary_a life_n
that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o work_n and_o high_a end_n of_o life_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o or_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o have_v not_o god_n put_v into_o our_o nature_n itself_o a_o necessary_a unavoidable_a sensitive_a love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n as_o he_o put_v into_o the_o mother_n and_o into_o every_o bruit_n a_o love_n of_o their_o young_a one_o how_o unclean_a and_o impotent_a and_o troublesome_a soever_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v god_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o mere_a reason_n without_o this_o necessary_a pre-engagement_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n than_o it_o be_v whether_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o desire_v and_o no_o small_a number_n will_v daily_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v a_o wish_n which_o i_o have_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o forbear_v even_o when_o i_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o when_o the_o work_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v such_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o few_o have_v have_v 6._o yea_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o body_n be_v but_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o a_o very_a foul_a unclean_o and_o sordid_a habitation_n i_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n be_v the_o curious_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o injurious_o dishonour_v but_o admire_v and_o well_o use_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o our_o reason_n that_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o mean_o house_v and_o we_o may_v call_v it_o our_o vile_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v phil._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o airy_a watery_a and_o earthly_a part_n of_o our_o daily_a food_n subact_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o fiery_a part_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o food_n which_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v first_o upon_o our_o table_n and_o then_o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o day_n be_v to_o morrow_n a_o fetid_v loathsome_a excrement_n and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o that_o annoy_n we_o not_o which_o yesterday_o be_v the_o sumptuous_a fruit_n of_o our_o abundance_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v great_a housekeeping_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n and_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n that_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o general_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o loathsome_a filth_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n yet_o long_o to_o operate_v on_o and_o keep_v from_o corruption_n our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n be_v as_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a a_o substance_n as_o our_o filthy_a excrement_n save_v that_o they_o be_v long_o keep_v from_o putrefaction_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o more_o grieve_v i_o that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o food_n which_o turn_v into_o flesh_n shall_v rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a than_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v daily_o stink_v in_o the_o draught_n yea_o while_o it_o be_v within_o i_o be_v it_o not_o cover_v from_o my_o sight_n what_o a_o loathsome_a mass_n will_v my_o intestine_n appear_v if_o i_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o gut_n the_o mesentery_n the_o ventricles_n of_o the_o brain_n what_o filth_n what_o bilious_a or_o mucous_a matter_n and_o perhaps_o crawl_a worm_n there_o be_v in_o the_o most_o proud_a or_o comely_a person_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o clean_a skin_n and_o the_o borrow_a ornament_n of_o apparel_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o such_o a_o body_n and_o a_o carcase_n which_o may_v be_v also_o cover_v with_o a_o adorn_a coffin_n and_o monument_n to_o deceive_v such_o spectator_n that_o see_v but_o outside_n the_o change_n be_v not_o so_o great_a of_o corruptible_a flesh_n replete_a with_o such_o fetid_v excrement_n into_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o some_o fool_n imagine_v 7._o yet_o more_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o body_n be_v but_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o from_o a_o clog_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n put_v a_o pre-existent_a soul_n into_o this_o prison_n penally_n for_o former_a fault_n i_o must_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v or_o than_o i_o know_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v a_o apt_a servant_n to_o man_n soul_n be_v become_v as_o a_o prison_n to_o he_o now_o what_o alteration_n sin_n make_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o terrene_a and_o gross_a than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o assert_v of_o earth_n or_o dust_n it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o to_o dust_n it_o be_v sentence_v to_o return_v but_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v its_o part_n in_o that_o dispositive_a depravation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o find_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a be_v so_o imprison_a or_o shut_v up_o in_o flesh_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o door_n that_o must_v be_v open_v before_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n can_v meet_v in_o the_o eye_n indeed_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o window_n to_o look_v out_o at_o and_o to_o be_v almost_o itself_o visible_a to_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o interpose_v tunicle_n and_o a_o suffusion_n or_o wink_v can_v make_v the_o clear_a sight_n to_o be_v as_o useless_a for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o and_o if_o sense_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o from_o its_o object_n no_o wonder_n if_o reason_n also_o be_v under_o difficulty_n from_o coporeal_a impediment_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v yoke_v with_o such_o a_o body_n can_v go_v no_o fast_o than_o its_o heavy_a pace_n 8._o yet_o further_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o body_n be_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o accidental_a enemy_n and_o one_o of_o our_o great_a and_o most_o hurtful_a enemy_n though_o still_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o default_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creator_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o what_o can_v satan_n or_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v do_v against_o we_o without_o our_o flesh_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o body_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n what_o else_o do_v the_o profane_a sell_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o as_o esau_n his_o birthright_n no_o man_n love_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o as_o some_o way_n a_o real_a or_o seem_a good_a and_o what_o good_a be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a for_o the_o body_n what_o else_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n but_o the_o interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o flesh_n what_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n and_o care_v which_o we_o shall_v lay_v out_o upon_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o this_o body_n and_o its_o life_n what_o pleasure_n be_v they_o that_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o flesh_n this_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n this_o hinder_v we_o from_o and_o in_o our_o duty_n this_o body_n have_v its_o interest_n which_o must_v be_v mind_v and_o its_o inordinate_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v please_v or_o else_o what_o murmur_n and_o disquiet_a must_v we_o expect_v be_v it_o not_o for_o bodily_a interest_n and_o its_o temptation_n how_o much_o more_o innocent_o and_o holy_o may_v i_o live_v i_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o care_n for_o but_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v please_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o care_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n what_o employment_n shall_v my_o will_n and_o love_n have_v but_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o his_o interest_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o concern_v by_o this_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o thought_n divert_v by_o this_o our_o will_n be_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v and_o by_o love_v thing_n corporeal_a contract_v a_o strangeness_n and_o aversation_n from_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o this_o heaâ—â—_n and_o time_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n our_o gild_n be_v increase_v and_o our_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o hope_n destroy_v life_n make_v unholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o death_n make_v terrible_a god_n and_o our_o soul_n separate_v and_o life_n eternal_a set_v by_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o lose_v
be_v here_o but_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v hereafter_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o extend_v our_o hope_n or_o pretension_n here_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n so_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o papal_a pretension_n of_o a_o impossible_a union_n in_o one_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o hinder_v that_o union_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n &_o communion_n hasten_v then_o upward_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o breath_n after_o that_o state_n with_o the_o strong_a hope_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a and_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n poor_a about_o thou_o nor_o be_v poor_a while_o they_o be_v rich_a nor_o be_v well_o while_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o sick_a while_n they_o be_v well_o but_o their_o riches_n their_o health_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v all_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v all_o they_o as_o the_o common_a light_n and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o communion_n will_v be_v part_n of_o every_o one_o felicity_n it_o constitu_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o celestial_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a church_n above_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attain_v be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o believe_v will_v soon_o end_v in_o see_v and_o enjoy_v v._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o practice_n §_o 1._o see_v and_o love_v will_v be_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o will_v be_v executive_a power_n and_o therefore_o some_o answerable_a practice_n there_o be_v good_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o far_o more_o and_o better_a than_o on_o earth_n for_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v more_o vital_a activity_n and_o therefore_o more_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n be_v for_o action_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o love_n be_v active_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v more_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v communicative_a and_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a 4._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v everlasting_o beneficent_a as_o well_o as_o benevolent_a will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o place_n also_o beneficent_a 5._o our_o communion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o bear_v our_o part_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o common_a return_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a work_n we_o must_v perfect_o know_v when_o we_o come_v thither_o in_o general_n we_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o exercise_v 2._o and_o they_o will_v be_v work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v his_o will_n and_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o they_o will_v be_v useful_a work_n to_o other_o 4._o they_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o and_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n 5._o and_o they_o will_v carry_v all_o to_o god_n our_o end_n §_o 3._o and_o somewhat_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v in_o concord_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o chore_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n rev._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 4._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 19_o 1._o phil._n 4_o 20._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o voice_n or_o only_o such_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o exultation_n as_o to_o man_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o here_o to_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o our_o vocal_a praise_n and_o sing_v be_v and_o of_o which_o this_o bear_v some_o analogical_a resemblance_n or_o signification_n as_o all_o passion_n earnest_o desire_v vent_v and_o exercise_n so_o special_o do_v our_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o in_o such_o affection_n and_o expression_n methinks_v when_o we_o be_v sing_v or_o speak_v god_n praise_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n with_o joyful_a and_o fervent_a soul_n i_o have_v the_o lively_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o wish_v that_o our_o voice_n be_v loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v offend_v as_o many_o be_v at_o the_o organ_n and_o other_o convenient_a music_n sober_o and_o seasonable_o use_v which_o excite_v and_o help_v to_o tune_v my_o soul_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n in_o which_o no_o true_a assistance_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v no_o work_n more_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o great_a suffering_n none_o seem_v more_o congruous_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o death_n than_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o exercise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o end_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n where_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o harmony_n have_v i_o more_o of_o a_o praise_v frame_n of_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v i_o long_o more_o for_o that_o life_n of_o praise_n for_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v there_o than_o when_o i_o most_o joyful_o speak_v or_o sing_v god_n praise_n though_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o dust_n do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_o yet_o live_v soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o joyful_o while_o their_o fleshly_a clothing_n turn_v to_o dust_n lord_n â—une_n my_o soul_n to_o thy_o praise_n now_o that_o sweet_a experience_n may_v make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v where_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o better_o i_o see_v where_o any_o excellent_a music_n be_v nature_n make_v man_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o hearer_n yet_o join_v by_o a_o concurrent_a fantasy_n and_o delight_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a chore_n i_o shall_v echo_n to_o their_o holy_a song_n though_o i_o can_v not_o imitaâ—_n they_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o true_a blessedness_n to_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v my_o part_n my_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o comfort_a spirit_n speak_v thy_o love_n effectual_o to_o my_o soul_n will_v make_v such_o holy_a music_n in_o i_o that_o will_v incline_v i_o to_o the_o celestial_a consort_n and_o without_o it_o all_o these_o thought_n and_o word_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a melody_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n that_o must_v tune_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a melody_n o_o speak_v thy_o love_n first_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v joyful_o speak_v it_o to_o my_o brethren_n and_o shall_v ambitious_o seek_v that_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o praise_v thou_o better_o than_o sinful_a groan_n mortal_n can_v and_o though_o my_o sin_n here_o make_v a_o loathe_a jar_n and_o discord_n in_o my_o song_n i_o hope_v my_o groan_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n will_v make_v no_o discord_n sigh_n and_o tear_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o who_o despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a soul_n but_o if_o thy_o spirit_n will_v sing_v and_o speak_v within_o i_o and_o help_v i_o against_o the_o discordant_a murmur_n of_o my_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o pain_a flesh_n i_o shall_v offer_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o grace_n i_o confess_v lord_n that_o daily_a tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o voice_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o thy_o correct_a roâ—_n what_o better_o can_v i_o expect_v when_o i_o grieve_v thy_o spirit_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v my_o grief_n yea_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v meeâ—est_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n do_v glorify_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n
a_o nature_n to_o we_o else_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v at_o death_n but_o holy_a love_n be_v our_o new_a nature_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o with_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o shall_v accidental_a love_n make_v i_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o mutable_a friend_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o engraft_a inseparable_a love_n make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o immortal_a nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n that_o never_o have_v capacity_n or_o faculty_n to_o expect_v it_o yet_o his_o love_n to_o such_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o do_v warrant_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n some_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o many_o can_v i_o name_v that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o so_o faithful_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v i_o sure_o they_o have_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o love_n i_o can_v put_v my_o depart_a soul_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o die_v with_o joy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v any_o love_n comparable_a to_o his_o or_o any_o friend_n so_o bold_o to_o be_v trust_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o ungrateful_a unkindness_n in_o my_o friend_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o love_n and_o trustiness_n if_o i_o have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o maintain_v he_o constant_o by_o my_o kindness_n but_o o_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n which_o by_o destroy_v our_o love_n to_o god_n do_v make_v we_o unmeer_n to_o believe_v and_o sweet_o perceive_v his_o love_n and_o by_o make_v we_o doubt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasant_a relish_n of_o it_o do_v more_o increase_v our_o difficulty_n of_o love_v he_o the_o title_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n methinks_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o joyful_o love_n and_o trust_n god_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n will_v almighty_a love_n ever_o hurt_v i_o or_o forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o all_o saint_n that_o title_n in_o their_o degree_n what_o else_o signify_v their_o mark_n and_o name_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o but_o our_o separation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a belove_a people_n and_o how_o be_v they_o separate_v but_o by_o mutual_a love_n and_o our_o forsake_v all_o that_o alienate_v or_o be_v contrary_a let_v scorner_n deride_v we_o as_o self_n flatterer_n that_o believe_v they_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o believe_v it_o on_o their_o false_a presumption_n without_o such_o belief_n or_o ground_a hope_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v die_v in_o true_a peace_n he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n must_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o as_o the_o ungodly_a unholy_a and_o unregenerate_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o see_v god_n nor_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_a soul_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o groundless_a doubt_v of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o for_o acknowledge_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o in_o their_o doubt_n be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o make_v it_o sure_a love_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n love_n have_v provide_v for_o i_o deliver_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o till_o now_o and_o will_v it_o not_o entertain_v my_o separate_a soul_n be_v god_n like_o false_a or_o insufficient_a friend_n that_o forsake_v we_o in_o adversity_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v love_n by_o sin_n by_o many_o and_o great_a unexcusable_a sin_n but_o all_o save_o christ_n himself_o be_v sinner_n which_o love_n do_v purify_v and_o receive_v to_o glory_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o o_o that_o i_o can_v love_v much_o that_o have_v so_o much_o forgive_v the_o glorify_a praise_v he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o our_o father_n that_o have_v love_v we_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16._o i_o know_v no_o sin_n which_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o i_o earnest_o beg_v and_o labour_v that_o none_o of_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o dare_v not_o justify_v even_o what_o be_v any_o way_n uncertain_a though_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v all_o that_o my_o sin_n which_o side_v man_n of_o differ_v judgement_n on_o each_o side_n passionate_o call_v so_o while_o both_o side_n do_v it_o on_o contrary_a account_n and_o not_o to_o go_v contrary_a way_n be_v a_o crime_n o_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v my_o accusation_n to_o my_o illumination_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o myself_o though_o some_o think_v i_o much_o better_a than_o i_o be_o and_o other_o much_o worse_o it_o most_o concern_v i_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n myself_o flattery_n will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o i_o than_o false_a accusation_n i_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n than_o of_o my_o own_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n and_o let_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n keep_v i_o in_o impenitence_n and_o keep_v thou_o i_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o promise_n that_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n those_o be_v by_o some_o man_n take_v for_o my_o great_a sin_n which_o my_o most_o serious_a thought_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o my_o outward_a duty_n and_o which_o i_o perform_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o cost_v i_o dear_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o great_a self-denial_n and_o patience_n in_o my_o reluctant_a mind_n wherever_o i_o have_v err_v lord_n make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o that_o my_o confession_n may_v prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o where_o i_o have_v not_o err_v confirm_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o right_n and_o see_v a_o unworthy_a worm_n have_v have_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o thy_o tender_a love_n let_v i_o not_o be_v like_o they_o mal._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o when_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v love_v you_o unthankful_o ask_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o spangle_v with_o star_n than_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n with_o the_o refulgent_a signature_n of_o love_n thy_o well_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n undertake_v the_o office_n message_n and_o work_n of_o the_o great_a love_n be_v full_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v love_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o elect_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v their_o hope_n and_o life_n his_o work_n his_o suffering_n his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o his_o comfortable_a word_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n and_o how_o lord_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o thankful_a belief_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n desire_v still_o to_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o thou_o know_v be_v my_o soul_n desire_v behold_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o what_o love_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v love_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o call_v a_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v regenerate_v adopt_a into_o that_o covenant-state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thou_o stand_v rejoice_v therefore_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o access_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v reconcile_v when_o a_o enemy_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v
that_o i_o understand_v and_o by_o willing_a that_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o be_o sure_a by_o these_o act_n that_o i_o have_v the_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o do_v they_o for_o none_o do_v that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v 3._o and_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o have_v these_o power_n for_o nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o my_o soul_n then_o be_v certain_o a_o intellective_a volitive_a vital_a substance_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o annihilate_v not_o the_o least_o sand_n will_v annihilate_v so_o noble_a a_o substance_n 2._o nor_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o power_n which_o be_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o some_o other_o thing_n 3._o nor_o that_o such_o essential_a power_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a unactive_a and_o so_o be_v continue_v in_o vain_a 4._o there_o remain_v therefore_o nothing_o uncertain_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o individuation_n to_o separate_v soul_n 1._o apparition_n and_o wirche_n case_n have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o many_o fable_n and_o delusion_n 2._o christ_n have_v put_v it_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o while_o substance_n faculty_n and_o act_n continue_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o one_o selfish_a state_n in_o flesh_n which_o make_v any_o fear_n too_o near_o a_o union_n which_o shall_v end_v our_o individuation_n the_o great_a union_n will_v be_v the_o great_a perfection_n and_o no_o loss_n to_o soul_n xvii_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n for_o the_o church_n and_o single_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o love_n and_o care_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o afterward_o to_o he_o xviii_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v off_o the_o terror_n of_o my_o departure_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o infinite_a essential_a love_n and_o goodness_n who_o love_n shall_v draw_v up_o my_o longing_n soul_n xix_o i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o god_n who_o mercy_n have_v â—ong_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o love_v i_o better_o than_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v and_o better_a than_o i_o love_v myself_o and_o be_v a_o far_o better_a chooser_n of_o my_o lot_n xx._n as_o he_o have_v absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o so_o indeed_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o most_o desirable_a in_o itself_o and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v on_o i_o xxi_o i_o go_v to_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n who_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v i_o up_o and_o have_v conquer_v and_o sanctify_a death_n and_o make_v it_o my_o birthday_n for_o glory_n and_o take_v i_o for_o his_o dear_a buy_v own_o and_o interest_n and_o be_v in_o glory_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o own_o xxii_o i_o go_v to_o that_o saviour_n who_o on_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o teach_v i_o with_o die_a stephen_n to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n xxiii_o i_o go_v no_o solitary_a untrodden_a way_n but_o follow_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n save_v henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o all_o go_v by_o death_n into_o that_o glorious_a world_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o xxiv_o i_o have_v so_o long_o groan_v under_o a_o languid_a body_n and_o in_o a_o blind_a distracted_z and_o by_o man_n uncurable_a world_n where_o satan_n by_o lie_n malice_n and_o murder_n reign_v in_o alas_o how_o many_o and_o special_o be_o so_o weary_a of_o my_o own_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a of_o deliverance_n xxv_o i_o have_v have_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n already_o in_o time_n and_o manifold_a comfort_n from_o god_n that_o reason_n command_v i_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n time_n for_o my_o removal_n xxvi_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o fruit_n not_o useless_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o if_o good_a be_v do_v i_o have_v my_o end_n xxvii_o when_o i_o be_o go_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o and_o use_v other_o to_o do_v his_o appoint_a work_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n will_v rejoice_v therein_o xxviii_o when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v again_o on_o earth_n xxix_o satan_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heaven_n which_o conqueror_n obtain_v xxx_o when_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n and_o fruition_n of_o separate_a soul_n will_v daunt_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v explicit_o so_o much_o as_o be_v explicit_o reveal_v and_o implicit_o to_o trust_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o eye_n be_v in_o our_o head_n who_o know_v for_o we_o knowledge_n of_o glory_n be_v part_n of_o fruition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v here_o no_o more_o than_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n xxxi_o all_o my_o part_n be_v to_o do_v my_o own_o duty_n and_o then_o trust_v god_n obey_v his_o command_a will_n and_o full_o and_o joyful_o rest_v in_o his_o dispose_n and_o reward_v will_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o with_o full_a trust_n to_o repose_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a departure_n xxxii_o the_o glorious_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v now_o be_v far_o off_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n and_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v where_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o formal_a full_a conception_n of_o it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n fear_v not_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o flesh_n mercy_n have_v keep_v it_o up_o for_o my_o prepare_v work_n but_o o_o what_o a_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a a_o companion_n have_v it_o be_v be_v it_o better_o than_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o perfect_a spirit_n o_o what_o be_v my_o groan_n and_o all_o my_o cold_a and_o faint_a petition_n and_o my_o dull_a thanksgiving_n to_o their_o harmonious_a joyful_a praise_n if_o a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o what_o be_v a_o day_n yea_o what_o be_v everlastingness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o work_n o_o how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n be_v darkness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o remnant_n of_o they_o thus_o stop_v poor_a soul_n in_o their_o ascent_n and_o make_v we_o half_a unwilling_a to_o go_v home_o what!_o unwilling_a to_o be_v with_o my_o glorify_a lord_n unwilling_a to_o be_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v all_o life_n &_o light_n and_o love_n unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jehovah_n o_o foolish_a sinful_a soul_n have_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o to_o purchase_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o thou_o and_o now_o be_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o go_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v thou_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o which_o now_o thou_o seem_v scarce_o willing_a to_o obtain_v do_v thou_o not_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o no_o more_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o all_o this_o be_v long_o of_o thy_o too_o much_o adherence_n unto_o self_n and_o sense_n thou_o be_v still_o desire_v sensitive_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o content_a to_o know_v thy_o part_n will_v know_v that_o for_o thyself_o which_o christ_n know_v for_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v better_a trust_v thyself_o then_o he_o fear_v not_o weak_a soul_n it_o be_v our_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n trust_v infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n trust_v that_o faithful_a gracious_a saviour_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o merit_v to_o be_v trust_v trust_v that_o promise_n which_o never_o deceive_v any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whenever_o thou_o departe_v from_o this_o house_n of_o flesh_n the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o embrace_v thou_o yea_o
fetter_v a_o active_a spirit_n and_o we_o sleep_v or_o turn_v away_o in_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o shall_v serious_o converse_v with_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o what_o unworthy_a servant_n have_v our_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o these_o meet_v for_o his_o work_n his_o love_n his_o acceptance_n or_o his_o kingdom_n but_o o_o how_o merciful_a a_o saviour_n have_v we_o who_o take_v not_o his_o poor_a servant_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o they_o after_o serve_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o gentle_o rebuke_v they_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o excuse_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a §_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o understand_v in_o what_o case_n this_o excuse_n will_v hold_v and_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o make_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o other_o sensualist_n shall_v say_v my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o in_o temptation_n do_v prevail_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o prove_v god_n forgiveness_n if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v forbear_v be_v he_o true_o willing_a and_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v i_o be_o unable_a it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o sleepy_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n and_o i_o think_v to_o paul_n rome_n 7._o where_o then_o be_v the_o dâ—fference_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o some_o that_o it_o can_v rule_v the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n always_o to_o keep_v a_o sleepy_a man_n awake_v this_o sleep_n may_v be_v of_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o will_n at_o all_o and_o this_o excuse_v from_o all_o guilt_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n can_v rule_v but_o by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o endeavour_v as_o perhaps_o with_o much_o ado_n by_o prevent_v and_o resist_a diligence_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v keep_v awake_a in_o this_o case_n their_o sleep_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o a_o pardon_a fault_n of_o weakness_n some_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o inordinate_a fear_n and_o grief_n which_o so_o surprise_v they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n that_o the_o great_a unwillingness_n will_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o some_o can_v do_v more_o to_o resist_v these_o passion_n than_o they_o do_v but_o very_o hardly_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n these_o be_v according_o excusable_a in_o degree_n paul_n will_v have_v perfect_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o never_o have_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n mere_a imperfection_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n but_o there_o be_v act_n which_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n that_o a_o sincere_a will_n though_o imperfect_a can_v command_v they_o he_o that_o do_v these_o or_o do_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o sincere_o will_v and_o can_v but_o because_o he_o have_v but_o uneffectual_a wish_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_o willing_a if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v material_o great_a sin_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o which_o true_a grace_n more_o strong_o resist_v than_o it_o do_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o action_n in_o short_a all_o omission_n or_o commission_n in_o which_o the_o will_n be_v positive_o or_o privative_o guilty_a be_v sinful_a in_o some_o degree_n but_o only_o these_o do_v damn_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n §_o 19_o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v these_o glorious_a one_o in_o converse_n do_v they_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v christ_n after_o tell_v they_o the_o late_a be_v most_o probable_a doubtless_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n which_o none_o can_v tell_v he_o but_o by_o god_n tell_v they_o first_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o from_o christ_n that_o tell_v it_o they_o by_o word_n or_o inspiration_n how_o else_o know_v they_o what_o satan_n say_v and_o do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o know_v they_o what_o his_o prayer_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o so_o in_o this_o instance_n also_o but_o christ_n own_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o daily_o see_v his_o confirm_a miracle_n §_o 20._o how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o mount_n sinai_n and_o this_o mount_n when_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n that_o mount_n be_v terrible_a in_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o thunder_n so_o that_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o flee_v but_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n from_o heaven_n a_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o heavenly_a company_n appear_v near_o to_o the_o disciple_n pity_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o heaviness_n and_o infirmity_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n of_o some_o of_o its_o possessor_n this_o be_v not_o a_o frightful_a but_o a_o confirm_v delectable_a sight_n the_o law_n in_o terror_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n be_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o invite_a and_o delight_v and_o not_o a_o affright_a apparition_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shameful_a infirmity_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v christ_n after_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o fly_v what!_o after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n and_o christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n can_v they_o forget_v all_o this_o or_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o persecutor_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o like_a to_o prevail_v at_o last_o o_o how_o frail_a how_o uncertain_a how_o bad_a a_o thing_n be_v deprave_v man_n but_o though_o christ_n find_v they_o asleep_o and_o though_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o forsake_v not_o they_o nor_o use_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n §_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a feast_n and_o not_o their_o daily_a bread_n they_o have_v christ_n still_o with_o they_o but_o not_o transfigure_v in_o glory_n nor_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o sight_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o joyful_a extraordinary_a glimpse_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v it_o always_o or_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o and_o castus_fw-la off_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o we_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n but_o our_o father_n and_o not_o we_o must_v be_v the_o chooser_n both_o of_o our_o food_n and_o feast_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n nebo_n that_o he_o may_v still_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v one_o sight_n of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v little_a of_o heaven_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o §_o 22._o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sleeep_v but_o a_o awaken_v christian_a that_o will_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o may_v all_o must_v be_v awaken_v in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o attend_v he_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o joyful_a foretaste_n of_o his_o love_n carnal_a security_n supine_n neglect_n and_o dull_a contempt_n be_v disposition_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o such_o delight_n heavenly_a joy_n suppose_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o desire_n angel_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v clog_v with_o body_n of_o clay_n earth_n have_v no_o wing_n it_o must_v be_v holy_a vivacity_n that_o must_v carry_v up_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o fetter_n of_o flesh_n
all_o thing_n and_o when_o god_n send_v on_o a_o land_n the_o plague_n of_o famine_n pestilence_n war_n persecution_n especial_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v while_o heaven_n be_v sure_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o accuse_v god_n or_o to_o cast_v away_o comfort_n hope_v or_o duty_n they_o say_v well_o but_o if_o they_o say_v because_o heaven_n be_v all_o we_o must_v make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o on_o earth_n they_o say_v amiss_o good_a prince_n magistrate_n and_o public_a spirit_v man_n that_o promote_v the_o safety_n peace_n and_o true_a prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v thereby_o very_o much_o befriend_v religion_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o be_v great_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o if_o the_o civil_a state_n call_v the_o commonwealth_n do_v miscarry_v or_o fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n the_o church_n will_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n the_o turkish_a muscovite_n and_o such_o other_o empire_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o church_n consume_v and_o dwindle_n away_o into_o contempt_n or_o wither_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n where_o tyranny_n bring_v slavery_n beggary_n or_o long_a persecution_n on_o the_o subject_n doubtless_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n contain_v the_o church_n glorify_v of_o god_n for_o their_o power_n and_o prosperity_n on_o earth_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v well_o by_o rev._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o under_o heathen_a persecution_n and_o have_v rule_n and_o sacred_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prince_n some_o honour_a church_n guide_n and_o all_o a_o peculiar_a honour_a people_n and_o have_v not_o satan_n find_v out_o that_o curse_a way_n of_o get_v wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v true_a godliness_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o prince_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o work_n against_o christ_n as_o in_o christ_n name_n sure_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v have_v grudge_v at_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n of_o state_n or_o church_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o call_v five_o monarchy_n man_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o their_o great_a hope_n that_o rule_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o righteous_a man_n and_o i_o think_v most_o religious_a party_n will_v rejoice_v if_o those_o have_v very_o great_a power_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o trusty_a man_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n in_o most_o prince_n or_o sound_a bishop_n that_o they_o dislike_v but_o the_o badness_n real_a or_o suppose_a of_o those_o who_o power_n they_o mislike_v who_o will_v blame_v power_n to_o do_v good_a sure_o the_o three_o first_o and_o great_a petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n include_v some_o temporal_a welfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n without_o which_o the_o spiritual_a rare_o prosper_v extensive_o though_o intensive_o in_o a_o few_o it_o may_v since_o miracle_n cease_v 4._o be_v thankful_a therefore_o for_o all_o the_o church_n mercy_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o protection_n of_o magistracy_n the_o plenty_n of_o preacher_n the_o preservation_n from_o enemy_n the_o restraint_n of_o persecution_n the_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o increase_v of_o godliness_n which_o in_o this_o land_n it_o have_v have_v in_o our_o age_n notwithstanding_o all_o satan_n malignant_a rage_n and_o all_o the_o bloody_a war_n that_o have_v interrupt_v our_o tranquillity_n how_o many_o psalm_n of_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n be_v there_o for_o israel_n deliverance_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o zion_n and_o god_n worship_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n it_o special_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v while_o so_o many_o rage_n against_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o use_v iu_o be_v special_o thankful_a o_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o thou_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n my_o god_n my_o soul_n for_o this_o do_v magnify_v thou_o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o the_o review_n of_o thy_o great_a undeserved_a mercy_n o_o what_o be_o i_o who_o thou_o take_v up_o from_o the_o dunghill_n or_o low_a obscurity_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v myself_o in_o the_o constant_a relish_n of_o thy_o sweet_a and_o sacred_a truth_n and_o with_o such_o encoucourage_a success_n communicate_v it_o to_o other_o that_o i_o must_v say_v now_o my_o public_a work_n seem_v end_v that_o these_o forty_o three_o or_o forty_o four_o year_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o labour_v in_o vain_a o_o with_o what_o gratitude_n must_v i_o look_v upon_o all_o place_n where_o i_o live_v and_o labour_v but_o above_o all_o that_o place_n that_o have_v my_o strength_n i_o bless_v thou_o for_o the_o great_a number_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o piety_n humiliation_n concord_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o for_o all_o that_o by_o my_o write_n have_v receive_v any_o save_a light_n and_o grace_n o_o my_o god_n let_v not_o my_o own_o heart_n be_v barren_a while_o i_o labour_v in_o thy_o husbandry_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o holy_a fruit_n let_v i_o not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o o_o let_v not_o my_o own_o word_n and_o write_n condemn_v i_o as_o void_a of_o that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o life_n which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o to_o the_o world_n use_v v._o stir_v up_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n thy_o sincere_a desire_n and_o all_o thy_o faculty_n to_o do_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n appoint_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o then_o joyful_o wait_v for_o the_o heavenly_a perfection_n in_o god_n own_o time_n thou_o can_v true_o say_v to_o live_v to_o i_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v his_o work_n for_o which_o thou_o live_v thou_o have_v no_o other_o business_n in_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o do_v his_o work_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o many_o oversight_n and_o imperfection_n and_o too_o much_o trouble_v thy_o thought_n distrustful_o about_o god_n part_n who_o never_o fail_v if_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v be_v thankful_a for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v come_v so_o near_o the_o port_n of_o rest_n if_o god_n will_v add_v any_o more_o to_o thy_o day_n serve_v he_o with_o double_a alacrity_n now_o thou_o be_v so_o near_o the_o end_n the_o prize_n be_v almost_o within_o sight_n time_n be_v swift_a and_o short_a thou_o have_v tell_v other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o though_o the_o conceit_n of_o merit_v of_o commutative_a justice_n be_v no_o better_o than_o madness_n dream_v not_o that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o wicked_a no_o nor_o equal_o reward_v the_o slothful_a and_o the_o diligent_a because_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v perfect_a paternal_a justice_n make_v difference_n according_a to_o that_o worthiness_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o sin_n be_v its_o own_o punishment_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v much_o of_o its_o own_o reward_n whatever_o god_n appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v see_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n if_o sin_n dispose_v man_n to_o be_v angry_a because_o it_o be_v detect_v disgrace_v and_o resist_v if_o god_n be_v please_v their_o wrath_n shall_v be_v patient_o bear_v who_o will_v short_o be_v far_o more_o angry_a with_o themselves_o if_o slander_n and_o obloquy_n survive_v so_o will_v the_o better_a effect_n on_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v when_o i_o be_o with_o christ_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o save_a benefit_n will_v by_o convert_a sinner_n be_v enjoy_v everlasting_o word_n and_o action_n be_v transient_a thing_n and_o be_v once_o past_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o on_o a_o immortal_a soul_n may_v be_v endless_a all_o the_o sermon_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v be_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o sanctify_a soul_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a mercy_n to_o be_v sincere_o thus_o employ_v with_o success_n therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v in_o paul_n straight_a and_o make_v no_o haste_n in_o my_o desire_n to_o depart_v
the_o crown_n will_v come_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o enjoy_v it_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v delay_v but_o if_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o must_v obtain_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o other_o it_o must_v be_v quick_o do_v before_o my_o decline_a sun_n be_v set_v o_o that_o i_o have_v no_o worse_a cause_n of_o my_o unwillingness_n yet_o to_o die_v than_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o life_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o to_o finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n use_v vi_o and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o i_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n soul_n be_v here_o close_o unite_v to_o body_n by_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v much_o good_a or_o hurt_n do_v good_a to_o man_n body_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n say_v not_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v worthless_a trifle_n for_o which_o the_o receiver_n will_v be_v never_o the_o better_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o nature_n be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o and_o sense_n be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v not_o thou_o find_v what_o a_o help_v it_o be_v to_o thyself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n any_o ease_n and_o alacrity_n of_o body_n and_o what_o a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n pain_n and_o care_n be_v labour_v then_o to_o free_v other_o from_o such_o burden_n and_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o must_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v further_o thy_o own_o joy_n in_o further_a they_o and_o avoid_v thy_o own_o sorrow_n in_o avoid_v or_o cure_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o power_n have_v selfishness_n in_o most_o how_o easy_o do_v we_o bear_v our_o brethren_n pain_n reproach_n want_n and_o affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o how_o few_o thought_n and_o how_o little_a cost_n or_o labour_n do_v we_o use_v for_o their_o supply_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o nature_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o case_n but_o grace_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o we_o do_v but_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o use_v vii_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n consider_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o thou_o that_o thy_o strength_n shall_v be_v between_o two_o condition_n so_o desirable_a i_o shall_v either_o die_v speedy_o or_o stay_v yet_o long_o upon_o earth_n which_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o comfortable_a state_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o must_v not_o doubt_v and_o shall_v anon_o more_o copious_o consider_v and_o if_o my_o abode_n on_o earth_n yet_o long_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o my_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o state_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a acknowledgement_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o my_o pain_n or_o sickness_n my_o suffering_n from_o malicious_a man_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o life_n on_o earth_n unacceptable_a while_o god_n will_v continue_v it_o paul_n have_v his_o prick_n or_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o suffer_v more_o from_o man_n though_o less_o in_o his_o health_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o glory_v in_o such_o infirmity_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o tribulationâ—_n and_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o live_v and_o die_v yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o live_v yet_o long_o alas_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o straight_a that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o straight_a of_o most_o be_v between_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o end_v their_o felicity_n the_o straight_a of_o many_o be_v between_o a_o tire_a world_n and_o body_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o the_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o future_a danger_n which_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o die_v if_o they_o live_v it_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o they_o must_v die_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o great_a misery_n which_o way_n ever_o they_o look_v behind_o or_o before_o they_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v their_o lot_n yea_o many_o a_o upright_a christian_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v live_v in_o this_o perplex_a straight_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o afraid_a of_o die_v between_o grief_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v press_v continual_o but_o paul_n straight_o be_v between_o two_o joy_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v desire_v most_o and_o if_o that_o be_v my_o case_n what_o shall_v much_o interrupt_v my_o peace_n or_o pleasure_n if_o i_o live_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n for_o his_o work_n and_o for_o his_o church_n for_o preparation_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o everasting_a felicity_n and_o shall_v any_o suffering_n which_o make_v i_o not_o unserviceable_a make_v i_o impatient_a with_o such_o a_o work_n and_o such_o a_o life_n if_o i_o die_v present_o it_o be_v my_o gain_n god_n who_o appoint_v i_o my_o work_n do_v limit_v my_o time_n and_o sure_a his_o glorious_a reward_n can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a or_o come_v too_o soon_o if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v when_o i_o first_o engage_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o reckon_v as_o probable_a but_o upon_o one_o or_o two_o year_n and_o god_n have_v continue_v i_o it_o above_o forty_o four_o with_o such_o interruption_n as_o other_o in_o these_o time_n have_v have_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v i_o now_o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v god_n service_n have_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o trouble_n of_o constant_a pain_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v say_v or_o do_v against_o i_o but_o the_o follow_a crown_n exceed_v this_o pleasure_n more_o than_o i_o be_o here_o capable_a to_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o all_o this_o pleasant_a work_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n will_v rest_v and_o bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o but_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o need_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o straight_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o thou_o to_o choose_v whether_o or_o when_o thou_o will_v live_v or_o die_v it_o be_v god_n that_o will_v determine_v it_o who_o be_v infinite_o fit_a to_o choose_v than_o thou_o leave_v therefore_o his_o own_o work_n to_o himself_o and_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v thou_o whilst_o thou_o live_v live_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v to_o christ_n even_o into_o his_o bless_a hand_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v say_v it_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n thou_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n and_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v thou_o may_v bold_o add_v and_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o to_o who_o i_o commend_v my_o depart_a soul_n and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n philippian_n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o for_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o better_o §_o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o say_v job_n ch_n 14._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o watch_n when_o it_o be_v wind_v up_o or_o as_o a_o candle_n new_o light_v so_o man_n new_o conceive_v or_o bear_v begin_v a_o motion_n which_o incessant_o haste_v to_o its_o appoint_a period_n and_o a_o action_n and_o its_o time_n that_o be_v past_a be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a a_o thing_n will_v
a_o universal_a soul_n and_o so_o that_o either_o every_o man_n be_v god_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v man_n as_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o self-ensnaring_a and_o self-perplexing_a temerity_n of_o busy_a bold_a and_o arrogant_a head_n that_o know_v not_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o measure_n and_o on_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o must_v at_o last_o come_v with_o other_o to_o say_v that_o all_o passive_a matter_n also_o be_v god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n consist_v of_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o passive_a body_n as_o if_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n and_o can_v make_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o with_o life_n or_o sense_n or_o reason_n §_o 22._o but_o why_o depart_v we_o from_o thing_n certain_a by_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v base_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o another_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o such_o torment_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o a_o universal_a soul_n will_v not_o a_o man_n on_o the_o rack_n or_o in_o the_o stone_n or_o other_o misery_n say_v call_v i_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v that_o case_v not_o my_o pain_n if_o i_o be_v part_n of_o god_n or_o a_o universal_a soul_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o a_o torment_a miserable_a part_n and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v some_o part_n which_o be_v serpent_n toad_n devil_n or_o wicked_a or_o torment_v man_n you_o must_v give_v i_o other_o sense_n and_o perceptive_a power_n before_o it_o will_v comfort_v i_o to_o hear_v that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o part_n and_o if_o god_n have_v wicked_a and_o torment_v part_n on_o earth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v such_o and_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o happy_a part_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o universal_a soul_n on_o earth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v such_o hereafter_o §_o 23._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o continue_v first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n depend_v not_o as_o effect_n so_o much_o on_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v on_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o be_v independent_a and_o separate_v total_o from_o god_n or_o subsist_v without_o his_o continue_a causation_n but_o can_v god_n cause_n as_o a_o creator_n by_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o this_o yield_v the_o self-deceiver_n no_o other_o honour_n nor_o happiness_n but_o what_o equal_o belong_v to_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n to_o a_o dunghill_n or_o to_o the_o worst_a &_o miserable_a man_n §_o 24._o ii_o as_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o substance_n so_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n difference_v formal_o from_o all_o inferior_a substance_n by_o a_o innate_a indeed_o essential_a power_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o vital-action_n intellection_n and_o freewill_n for_o we_o find_v all_o these_o act_n perform_v by_o it_o as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o sun_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o action_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o musician_n compound_v of_o the_o agent_n principal_a and_o organical_a several_a part_n can_v he_o prove_v it_o no_o more_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o low_a power_n the_o sensitive_a or_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o high_a as_o a_o passive_a organ_n receive_v its_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cause_v intellection_n and_o volition_n by_o its_o action_n on_o the_o inferior_a part_n as_o a_o man_n can_v cause_v such_o motion_n of_o his_o lute_n as_o shall_v be_v melody_n not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o as_o music_n be_v but_o a_o low_a operation_n of_o man_n who_o proper_a act_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v above_o it_o so_o intellection_n and_o volition_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o perform_v they_o by_o a_o eminent_a power_n which_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v what_o will_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n end_n or_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n §_o 25._o iii_o that_o man_n soul_n at_o death_n be_v not_o annibilate_v even_o the_o atomist_n and_o epicurian_n will_v grant_v who_o think_v that_o no_o atom_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v annihilate_v and_o we_o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n continue_v but_o every_o grain_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o compound_n be_v change_v by_o dissolution_n of_o part_n and_o rarefaction_n or_o migration_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o by_o annihilation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dream_v that_o god_n will_v annihilate_v one_o soul_n though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v yea_o and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o a_o rational_a expectation_n §_o 26._o iu._n and_o a_o destruction_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o 1._o either_o a_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divisible_a and_o partible_a or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v either_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o nature_n tend_v to_o or_o not_o but_o that_o nature_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v natural_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o inclination_n to_o unity_n and_o averseness_n to_o separation_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o even_o earth_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o other_o know_v natural_a motion_n have_v yet_o a_o aggregative_a motion_n in_o their_o gravitation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v separate_v the_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v by_o force_n and_o water_n be_v yet_o more_o averse_a from_o partition_n without_o force_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o union_n than_o earth_n and_o air_n than_o water_n and_o fire_n than_o air_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v cut_v a_o sunbeam_n into_o piece_n and_o make_v many_o of_o one_o must_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a agent_n and_o sure_o spirit_n even_o intellectual_a spirit_n will_v be_v no_o less_o averse_a from_o partition_n and_o incline_v to_o keep_v their_o unity_n than_o fire_n or_o a_o sunbeam_n be_v so_o that_o natural_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o piece_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n will_v change_v and_o overcome_v the_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v must_v give_v we_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n we_o must_v find_v such_o a_o punishment_n somewhere_o threaten_v either_o in_o his_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a law_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o §_o 27._o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o soul_n be_v partible_a and_o will_v be_v break_v into_o part_n this_o will_v be_v no_o destruction_n of_o they_o either_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n power_n form_n or_o action_n but_o only_o a_o break_n of_o one_o soul_n into_o many_o for_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o heterogeneal_a part_n but_o as_o simple_a element_n of_o homogeneal_a only_a as_o every_o atom_n of_o earth_n be_v earth_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v water_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o air_n and_o fire_n be_v air_n and_o fire_n and_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o every_o particle_n of_o a_o intellectual_a spirit_n but_o who_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o partition_n never_o threaten_v by_o god_n §_o 28._o v._o and_o that_o soul_n lose_v not_o their_o formal_a power_n or_o virtue_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v because_o they_o be_v their_o natural_a essence_n not_o as_o mix_v but_o simple_a substance_n and_o though_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o passive_a element_n may_v be_v attenuation_n or_o incrassation_n be_v transmute_v one_o into_o another_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v still_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v water_n and_o air_n be_v air_n and_o their_o conceit_n have_v no_o proof_n and_o be_v it_o prove_v it_o will_v but_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v a_o first_o or_o proper_a element_n
but_o what_o shall_v a_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o how_o shall_v it_o lose_v its_o formal_a power_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o its_o nature_n have_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o deterioration_n or_o decay_n or_o self-destruction_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o decay_v by_o its_o wonderful_a motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o why_o shall_v spirit_n not_o by_o god_n destroy_v they_o or_o change_v their_o nature_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o constant_a motion_n or_o revolution_n he_o continue_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o simple_a being_n and_o show_v we_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o a_o constancy_n of_o operation_n insomuch_o that_o hence_o aristotle_n think_v the_o world_n eternal_a and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n that_o threaten_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o penalty_n therefore_o to_o dream_v that_o intellectual_a spirit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o other_o thing_n and_o lose_v their_o essential_a formal_a power_n which_o specify_v they_o be_v without_o and_o against_o all_o sober_a reason_n let_v they_o first_o but_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n lose_v motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o air_n or_o water_n or_o earth_n such_o change_n be_v beyond_o a_o rational_a fear_n §_o 29._o vi_o but_o some_o man_n dream_v that_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v and_o cease_v their_o act_n though_o they_o do_v not_o their_o power_n but_o this_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a obediential_a passive_a power_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o active_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o act_n as_o passive_a nature_n have_v to_o forbear_v action_n so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o nature_n act_n not_o it_o must_v be_v because_o its_o natural_a inclination_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o strong_a and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v it_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o continue_v a_o active_a power_n force_n and_o inclination_n in_o nature_n and_o forcible_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o continue_v unless_o penal_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n which_o he_o never_o give_v we_o any_o notice_n of_o by_o any_o threaten_a but_o the_o contrary_n 2._o object_n will_v not_o be_v want_v for_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o at_o hand_n and_o god_n above_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unreasonable_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v a_o active_a vital_a intellective_a volitive_a nature_n form_n power_n force_n inclination_n in_o a_o noble_a substance_n which_o shall_v use_v none_o of_o these_o for_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o continue_v they_o in_o vain_a nay_o 3._o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o action_n be_v their_o constant_a state_n without_o which_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o very_a form_n will_v be_v infer_v §_o 30._o but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v with_o reason_n be_v that_o separate_a soul_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o in_o spiritual_a body_n will_v have_v action_n of_o another_o mode_n and_o very_o different_a from_o these_o that_o we_o now_o perceive_v in_o flesh_n and_o be_v it_o so_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v radical_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o they_o will_v be_v formal_o or_o eminent_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v vitality_n intellection_n and_o volition_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o low_a nor_o less_o excellent_a if_o not_o far_o more_o and_o than_o what_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v christ_n know_v who_o i_o trust_v and_o in_o season_n i_o shall_v know_v but_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o dead_a life_n a_o unactive_a activity_n or_o a_o sleep_a soul_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o sleep_a than_o a_o wake_n man_n §_o 31._o it_o be_v true_a that_o disease_n or_o hurt_v do_v now_o hinder_v the_o soul_n intellectual_a perception_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o infancy_n and_o sleep_n they_o be_v imperfect_a which_o prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o act_n common_o call_v intellection_n and_o volition_n have_v now_o something_o in_o they_o also_o of_o sensation_n and_o that_o sensitive_a operation_n be_v diversify_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o that_o bare_a intellection_n and_o volition_n without_o any_o sensation_n be_v now_o scarce_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o we_o though_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v such_o act_n intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o profundity_n for_o it_o be_v now_o so_o unite_v to_o this_o body_n that_o it_o act_v on_o it_o as_o our_o form_n and_o indeed_o the_o act_n observe_v by_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v specify_v or_o modify_v at_o least_o by_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o recipient_n and_o sub-agent_n part_n conjunct_a but_o 1._o as_o the_o sun_n will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la if_o in_fw-la vacuo_fw-la only_o it_o send_v forth_o its_o beam_n though_o this_o be_v no_o illumination_n or_o calefaction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o heat_v by_o it_o and_o it_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o want_n of_o object_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v it_o no_o body_n to_o act_v on_o will_v have_v its_o profound_a immanent_a act_n of_o self-living_a self-perceiving_a and_o self_n love_v and_o all_o its_o external_a act_n on_o other_o object_n which_o need_v not_o organ_n of_o sense_n for_o their_o approximation_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v sensitive_a faculty_n be_v itself_o or_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o though_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o sensation_n may_v be_v alter_v with_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v still_o act_v on_o or_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o one_o way_n of_o sensation_n be_v hinder_v it_o have_v another_o 3._o and_o how_o far_o this_o lantern_n of_o flesh_n do_v help_v or_o hinder_v its_o operation_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o sondiâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la though_o a_o heretical_a writer_n have_v say_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o not_o a_o help_n to_o the_o soul_n intuition_n and_o if_o ratiocination_n be_v a_o compound_n act_n yet_o intuition_n may_v be_v do_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o 4._o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v what_o power_n the_o soul_n have_v when_o the_o act_n be_v hinder_v but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v nor_o what_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o by_o their_o state_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o infancy_n or_o disease_n but_o by_o our_o ordinary_a mature_a state_n of_o life_n so_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v they_o for_o life_n intellection_n and_o volition_n here_o will_v not_o continue_v the_o same_o power_n oâ—_n the_o same_o or_o as_o noble_a use_n hereafter_o whether_o with_o organ_n or_o without_o as_o please_v he_o if_o in_o this_o flesh_n our_o spirit_n be_v not_o unactive_a and_o useless_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o hereafter_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o §_o 32._o this_o great_a and_o hard_a of_o all_o objection_n do_v make_v we_o confess_v with_o contarenus_n contra_fw-la pomponatium_n de_fw-fr anim._n immortalit_n that_o though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v know_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o power_n or_o activity_n yet_o without_o supernatural_a light_n we_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n they_o will_v have_v in_o their_o separate_a state_n or_o in_o another_o world_n because_o here_o they_o act_v according_a to_o objective_a termination_n and_o the_o receptivity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n &_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o womb_n we_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o act_v intellectual_o at_o all_o but_o we_o know_v that_o 1._o if_o even_o then_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o its_o formal_a â—ower_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o afterward_o differ_v in_o act_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o its_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o 2._o and_o we_o find_v that_o even_o very_a little_a child_n have_v quick_a and_o strong_a knowledge_n of_o such_o object_n as_o â—â—e_v bring_v within_o their_o reach_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o intellectual_a power_n but_o for_o want_v of_o object_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o time_n and_o use_v and_o conversation_n among_o object_n must_v furnish_v their_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n with_o and_o so_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n have_v not_o object_n of_o intellection_n within_o its_o reach_n to_o act_v upon_o but_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o a_o room_n that_o have_v no_o window_n to_o let_v in_o its_o light_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o its_o profound_a vitality_n self_n perception_n and_o
that_o be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n and_o relation_n and_o so_o holy_a soul_n be_v under_o a_o more_o felicitating_a operation_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o near_a union_n with_o he_o than_o now_o they_o have_v §_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o observe_v that_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a all_o thing_n have_v natural_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a every_o clod_n and_o stone_n incline_v to_o the_o earth_n water_n will_v go_v to_o water_n air_n to_o air_n fire_n to_o fire_n bird_n and_o beast_n associate_v with_o their_o like_a and_o the_o noble_a nature_n be_v most_o strong_o thus_o incline_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o holy_a soul_n §_o 36._o 3._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o inordinate_a contraction_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o individual-person_n with_o the_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o all_o about_o we_o according_a to_o every_o creature_n goodness_n and_o special_o to_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a who_o we_o shall_v love_v above_o ourselves_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o pravity_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o and_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o daily_a terror_n and_o self-distracting_a self-tormenting_a care_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n proceed_v from_o this_o inordinate_a love_n and_o adhesion_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o in_o our_o better_a state_n we_o shall_v perfect_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o selfish_a love_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o common_a and_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o must_v be_v by_o our_o prefer_v the_o common_a and_o the_o divine_a good_a and_o interest_n §_o 37._o and_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o power_n and_o plague_n of_o selfishness_n and_o how_o it_o now_o corrupt_v tempt_v and_o disquiet_v i_o that_o when_o i_o feel_v any_o fear_n lest_o individuation_n cease_v and_o my_o soul_n fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v all_o soul_n do_v at_o death_n i_o find_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o corrupt_a selfishness_n for_o reason_n see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v it_o so_o §_o 38._o 4._o for_o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v to_o desire_v as_o near_o a_o union_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n do_v strongly_a desire_v it_o fervent_a lover_n think_v they_o can_v scarce_o be_v too_o much_o one._n and_o love_n be_v our_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v union_n §_o 39_o 5._o and_o i_o find_v that_o when_o christian_n have_v the_o first_o and_o full_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o fervent_a love_n and_o the_o near_a union_n and_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o propriety_n and_o distance_n §_o 40._o 6._o and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o unity_n joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o this_o he_o place_v much_o of_o their_o persection_n §_o 41._o 7._o and_o i_o find_v also_o that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a nature_n and_o that_o all_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o conjunction_n in_o society_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o safety_n strength_n and_o pleasure_n §_o 42._o 8._o and_o i_o find_v that_o my_o soul_n will_v fain_o be_v near_a god_n and_o that_o darkness_n and_o distance_n be_v my_o misery_n and_o near_a communion_n be_v it_o that_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o tendency_n of_o my_o soul_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v too_o near_o a_o union_n §_o 43._o i_o think_v it_o utter_o improbable_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v become_v more_o near_o unite_v to_o any_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o other_o soul_n and_o infinite_o below_o god_n for_o god_n be_v as_o near_o i_o as_o i_o be_o to_o myself_o i_o still_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n upon_o its_o total_a constant_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o fruit_n upon_o the_o tree_n which_o borrow_v all_o from_o the_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o its_o fruit_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n on_o its_o creator_n who_o have_v no_o be_v but_o what_o it_o receive_v total_o from_o god_n by_o constant_a communication_n hence_o autonine_n seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stoic_n think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n or_o one_o great_a animal_n consist_v of_o divine_a spirit_n and_o matter_n as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n sometime_o call_v the_o suppose_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n but_o still_o mean_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o that_o we_o all_o be_v part_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o accident_n at_o least_o §_o 44._o and_o even_o the_o popish_a mystical_a divine_n in_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n such_o as_o benedict_n anglus_fw-la in_o his_o regula_n perfectionis_fw-la approve_v by_o many_o doctor_n who_o place_v much_o of_o his_o supereminent_a life_n in_o our_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o live_v according_o maintain_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o real_o be_v itself_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o good_a as_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n essential_a will_n which_o be_v himself_o resolve_v even_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n according_o into_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o none_o §_o 45._o and_o all_o these_o man_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o pretence_n for_o their_o conceit_n of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o god_n now_o as_o for_o such_o a_o union_n after_o death_n for_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o being_n then_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o the_o small_a be_v distinct_a will_v be_v more_o entity_n than_o god_n alone_o but_o infinity_o can_v have_v no_o addition_n 2._o because_o ens_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la but_o god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o if_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o distinct_a being_n from_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v deify_v and_o of_o creature_n or_o distinct_a being_n turn_v into_o a_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o then_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v so_o now_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v to_o they_o 1._o that_o then_o god_n have_v material_a divisible_a part_n as_o the_o stoic_n thought_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o part_n as_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o some_o be_v torment_v and_o some_o happy_a and_o 3._o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o torment_a nor_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o part_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o be_v past_o our_o comprehension_n yet_o that_o we_o be_v distinct_a and_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o and_o have_v each_o one_o a_o joy_n or_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o holy_a soul_n but_o the_o utmost_a possible_a to_o be_v highly_o desire_v §_o 46._o and_o if_o our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v not_o cease_v our_o individuation_n or_o resolve_v we_o into_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v fear_v we_o may_v say_v so_o also_o of_o our_o union_n with_o any_o common_a soul_n or_o many_o if_o we_o be_v unible_a we_o be_v partible_n and_o so_o have_v a_o distinct_a though_o not_o a_o divide_a substance_n which_o will_v have_v its_o proper_a accident_n all_o plant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o earth_n real_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o radicate_v in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o vine_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o a_o apple_n be_v a_o apple_n and_o a_o rose_n be_v a_o rose_n and_o a_o nettle_n be_v a_o nettle_n and_o few_o man_n will_v be_v toil_v horse_n or_o toad_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o a_o common_a soul_n §_o 47._o
talk_v of_o many_o soul_n become_v one_o it_o must_v be_v by_o conjunction_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o or_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v always_o one_o they_o will_v confess_v withal_o that_o they_o now_o differ_v in_o number_n as_o individuate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o million_o of_o millios_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o all_o those_o million_o number_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o quantity_n and_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o cain_n or_o abel_n only_a one_o feel_v not_o what_o another_o feel_v one_o know_v not_o what_o another_o know_v and_o indeed_o though_o soul_n have_v not_o such_o corporeal_a extension_n as_o passive_a gross_a bodily_a matter_n have_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a they_o have_v a_o more_o noble_a sort_n of_o extension_n quantity_n or_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o all_o mankind_n conceive_v of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o universe_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o all_o the_o soul_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v more_o and_o have_v more_o substance_n than_o one_o man_n soul_n alone_o 2._o and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o the_o greek_n yea_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a think_v that_o spirit_n create_v have_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o material_a be_v which_o tertullian_n call_v a_o body_n and_o doubtless_o all_o create_a spirit_n have_v somewhat_o of_o passiveness_n for_o they_o do_v recipere_fw-la vel_fw-la pati_fw-la from_o the_o divine_a influx_n only_a god_n be_v whole_o impassive_a we_o be_v move_v when_o we_o move_v and_o act_v when_o we_o act_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o when_o matter_n be_v common_o call_v passive_a that_o which_o be_v passive_a shall_v have_v no_o sort_n of_o matter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n take_v and_o if_o it_o have_v any_o part_n distinguishable_a they_o be_v by_o god_n divisible_a 3._o but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v suppose_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o unite_n or_o partition_n there_o be_v no_o place_n then_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o all_o soul_n become_v one_o and_o of_o lose_v individuation_n unless_o they_o mean_v by_o annihilation_n §_o 53._o but_o that_o god_n who_o as_o be_v say_v delight_v both_o in_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o wonderful_a multiplicity_n of_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o make_v all_o star_n to_o be_v only_o one_o though_o fire_n have_v a_o most_o unite_n or_o aggregative_a inclination_n have_v further_a give_v experimental_a notice_n that_o there_o be_v individuation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o well_o as_o here_o even_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o devil_n and_o not_o one_o only_o as_o apparition_n and_o witch_n and_o many_o other_o evidence_n prove_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o soul_n shall_v lose_v their_o individuation_n or_o activity_n though_o they_o change_v their_o manner_n of_o action_n any_o more_o than_o their_o be_v or_o formal_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v immortal_a §_o 54._o and_o if_o holy_a soul_n be_v so_o far_o immortal_a i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v be_v immortal_o happy_a for_o their_o holiness_n will_v infer_v it_o and_o few_o will_v ever_o dream_v that_o it_o shall_v there_o go_v ill_o with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o use_v those_o well_o who_o he_o make_v holy_a §_o 1._o ii_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o happy_a seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o nature_n plant_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n that_o free_o use_v their_o understanding_n most_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o beside_o the_o mahometan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a cannibal_n and_o brasilian_n that_o do_v not_o who_o understanding_n have_v have_v the_o least_o improvement_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o a_o inconsiderate_a nescience_n of_o it_o than_o a_o deny_v opposition_n and_o though_o some_o philosopher_n deny_v it_o they_o be_v a_o small_a and_o contemn_a party_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o dubious_a it_o be_v only_o a_o certainty_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o want_v and_o not_o a_o probability_n or_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o deep_a study_a man_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o question_v it_o be_v the_o half_a study_a philosopher_n who_o not_o rest_v in_o the_o natural_a notice_n nor_o yet_o reach_v full_a intellectual_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o discourse_n have_v find_v out_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o puzzle_v they_o and_o come_v not_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n as_o will_v have_v resolve_v they_o §_o 2._o and_o even_o among_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n most_o or_o many_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o felicity_n and_o reward_n of_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a notice_n know_v by_o nature_n to_o mankind_n julian_n be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o on_o that_o account_n he_o exhort_v his_o priest_n and_o subject_n to_o great_a strictness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o exceed_v they_o and_o among_o we_o the_o lord_n herbert_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la and_o many_o other_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christianity_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v it_o beside_o those_o philosopher_n who_o most_o oppose_a christianity_n as_o porphyrius_n maximus_n tyrius_n and_o such_o other_o §_o 3._o and_o we_o find_v that_o this_o notice_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o root_n in_o nature_n that_o few_o of_o those_o that_o study_n and_o labour_v themselves_o into_o bestiality_n or_o sadduceism_n be_v able_a to_o excuss_v the_o fear_n of_o future_a misery_n but_o conscience_n overcome_v or_o trouble_v they_o much_o at_o least_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v against_o it_o and_o whence_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o beast_n if_o man_n have_v no_o further_a reason_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n than_o they_o be_v a_o few_o sadducee_n wise_a by_o their_o force_a or_o crude_a conceit_n than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n itself_o §_o 1._o iii_o if_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v it_o every_o man_n certain_a duty_n to_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o work_v in_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n hereafter_o than_o such_o a_o happiness_n there_o be_v for_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o future_a retribution_n 1._o such_o as_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n such_o be_v christian_n mahometan_n and_o most_o heathen_n 2._o such_o as_o take_v it_o for_o uncertain_a but_o most_o probable_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a 3._o such_o as_o take_v it_o for_o uncertain_a but_o rather_o think_v it_o untrue_a for_o as_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o indeed_o be_v true_a so_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v false_a so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o party_n or_o opinion_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v false_o of_o himself_o §_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o these_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o work_v to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v easy_o prove_v thus_o natural_a reason_n require_v every_o man_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n but_o natural_a reason_n say_v that_o a_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o future_a everlasting_a happiness_n be_v better_a and_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v than_o any_o thing_n attainable_a in_o this_o present_a life_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n good_a and_o felicity_n be_v necessary_o desire_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v must_v be_v most_o desire_v and_o the_o minor_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o past_a doubt_n to_o man_n that_o use_v not_o their_o sense_n against_o their_o
than_o long_o ago_o be_o i_o at_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d man_n on_o earth_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o so_o dark_a and_o low_a be_v there_o no_o growth_n of_o these_o apprehension_n more_o to_o be_v expect_v do_v the_o soul_n cease_v its_o increase_n in_o vigorous_a perception_n when_o the_o body_n cease_v its_o increase_n or_o vigour_n of_o sensation_n must_v i_o sit_v down_o in_o so_o low_a a_o measure_n while_o i_o be_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o be_o almost_o there_o where_o belief_n must_v pass_v into_o sight_n and_o love_v or_o must_v i_o take_v up_o with_o the_o passive_a silence_n and_o inactivity_n which_o some_o friar_n persuade_v we_o be_v near_a to_o perfection_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o annihilation_n and_o receptivity_n let_v my_o fluggish_a heart_n alone_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o neglect_n i_o wait_v for_o thy_o operation_n o_o let_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o world_n and_o weary_a of_o vanity_n and_o can_v think_v of_o little_a else_o but_o immortality_n that_o seek_v and_o cry_v both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_a joy_n let_v not_o such_o a_o soul_n either_o long_o or_o cry_v or_o strive_v in_o vain_a punish_v not_o my_o former_a grieve_v of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o desert_v a_o soul_n that_o cry_v for_o thy_o grace_n so_o near_o its_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a change_n let_v i_o not_o languish_v in_o vain_a desire_n at_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n nor_o pass_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o fear_n from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o season_n of_o triumphant_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o joy_n if_o not_o when_o i_o be_o enter_v on_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o many_o consolatory_a word_n of_o promise_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a send_v o_o send_v the_o promise_a comforter_n without_o who_o approach_n and_o heavenly_a beam_n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o a_o thousand_o thought_n and_o strive_n have_v be_v assay_v it_o will_v still_o be_v night_n and_o winter_n with_o the_o soul_n §_o 19_o but_o have_v i_o not_o expect_v more_o particular_a and_o more_o sensitive_a conception_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o bless_a soul_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o remain_v less_o satisfy_v because_o i_o expect_v such_o distinct_a perception_n to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v to_o soul_n in_o flesh_n i_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o so_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o a_o distrustful_a desire_n to_o know_v much_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o ourselves_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n and_o be_v more_o of_o our_o common_a pravity_n than_o be_v common_o observe_v i_o find_v that_o this_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o my_o desire_n of_o a_o distincter_n and_o more_o sensible_a knowledge_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v implicit_o and_o absolute_o and_o quiet_o trust_v my_o soul_n into_o my_o redeemer_n hand_n of_o which_o i_o must_v speak_v more_o anon_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o distrustful_a care_n be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o misery_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n may_v be_v as_o distinct_a and_o particular_a as_o god_n revelation_n be_v and_o we_o can_v love_v no_o further_o than_o we_o know_v and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n and_o glory_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o trust_v he_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o not_o mere_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o happiness_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v joyful_o desire_v and_o if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o too_o sensible_a and_o distinct_a perception_n here_o of_o the_o thing_n unseen_a yet_o must_v i_o desire_v and_o beg_v the_o most_o fervent_a and_o sensible_a love_n to_o they_o that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o i_o be_o willing_a in_o part_n to_o take_v up_o with_o that_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o such_o knowledge_n which_o god_n confine_v we_o to_o in_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v give_v i_o but_o such_o consolatory_a foreta_v in_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o such_o a_o general_n imperfect_a knowledge_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v not_o pass_v with_o distrust_n and_o terror_n but_o with_o suitable_a triumphant_a hope_n to_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n o_o father_n of_o light_n who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o shut_v not_o up_o this_o sinful_a soul_n in_o darkness_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o grope_v in_o unsatisfy_a doubt_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o celestial_a light_n or_o if_o my_o knowledge_n must_v be_v general_n let_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o powerful_a and_o deny_v i_o not_o now_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o dawning_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n §_o 20._o but_o we_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o cicero_n when_o he_o have_v be_v read_v such_o as_o plato_n that_o while_o the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o seem_v confident_a of_o our_o immortality_n and_o when_o we_o lay_v it_o by_o our_o doubt_n return_v so_o our_o argument_n seem_v clear_a and_o cogent_a and_o yet_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n we_o be_v oft_o surprise_v with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o hereupon_o and_o from_o the_o common_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o even_o good_a man_n too_o often_o manifest_a the_o infidel_n gather_v that_o we_o do_v but_o force_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o tendency_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o better_a world_n §_o 21._o but_o this_o fallacy_n arise_v from_o man_n not_o distinguish_n 1._o sensitive_a fear_n from_o rational_a uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n 2._o and_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n from_o that_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o too_o much_o of_o fear_n when_o i_o look_v into_o eternity_n interrupt_v and_o weaken_v my_o desire_n and_o joy_n but_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o a_o irrational_a sensitive_a fear_n which_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o man_n natural_a averseness_n to_o die_v do_v in_o some_o degree_n necessitate_v even_o when_o reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o such_o fear_n be_v consistent_a with_o certain_a safety_n if_o i_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strong_a chain_n or_o stand_v on_o the_o sure_a battlement_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n or_o steeple_n i_o can_v not_o possible_o look_v down_o without_o fear_n and_o such_o as_o will_v go_v near_o to_o overcome_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v rational_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o there_o fast_o and_o safe_a and_o can_v fall_v so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o prospect_n into_o the_o life_n to_o come_v fear_n be_v oft_o a_o necessitate_a passion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o safe_a foundation_n it_o will_v violent_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o certainty_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n that_o irrational_o do_v much_o to_o corrupt_v our_o reason_n itself_o and_o will_v make_v we_o doubt_n because_o we_o fear_v though_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o a_o fearful_a man_n do_v hardly_o trust_v his_o own_o apprehension_n of_o his_o safety_n but_o among_o other_o fear_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v deceive_v like_o timorous_a melancholy_a person_n about_o their_o body_n who_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o think_v that_o every_o little_a distemper_n be_v a_o mortal_a symptom_n and_o that_o worse_o be_v still_o near_o they_o than_o they_o feel_v and_o they_o hardly_o believe_v any_o word_n of_o hope_n §_o 22._o and_o satan_n know_v the_o power_n of_o these_o passion_n and_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o to_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n do_v labour_n to_o get_v in_o at_o this_o back_n door_n and_o to_o frighten_v poor_a soul_n into_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n and_o in_o timorous_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n as_o to_o the_o consolatory_a act_n of_o faith_n though_o yet_o god_n mercy_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o preserve_v many_o
not_o when_o i_o die_v the_o church_n die_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n die_v not_o the_o world_n die_v not_o and_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v grow_v better_o and_o those_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v which_o seem_v lose_v yea_o &_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o seed_n that_o i_o have_v sow_v shall_v spring_v up_o to_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o dark_a unpeaceable_a world_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o this_o much_o of_o the_o end_n of_o life_n &_o be_v not_o that_o life_n good_a which_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o my_o end_n be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o glorify_v god_n if_o good_a be_v do_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a yea_o though_o i_o be_v annihilate_v be_v not_o my_o end_n attain_v feign_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v god_n who_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o create_v good_a feign_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o work_n the_o world_n be_v not_o dissolve_v when_o i_o be_o dissolve_v o_o how_o strong_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o disease_n be_v this_o inordinate_a selfishness_n be_v not_o god_n will_v infinite_o better_o than_o i_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v fulfil_v choose_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n and_o thou_o shall_v always_o have_v thy_o choice_n if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o that_o can_v always_o have_v his_o will_n let_v this_o always_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v always_o have_v it_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n even_o in_o thy_o peace_n which_o pass_v understanding_n and_o which_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n do_v give_v and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o o_o give_v i_o that_o peace_n which_o beseem_v a_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o near_o the_o harbour_n even_o the_o world_n of_o endless_a peace_n and_o love_n where_o perfect_a union_n such_o as_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o will_v free_v i_o from_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o convulsion_n divulsion_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o divide_a selfish_n world_n call_v home_o this_o soul_n by_o the_o encourage_n voice_n of_o love_n that_o it_o may_v joyful_o hear_v and_o say_v it_o be_v my_o father_n voice_n invite_v it_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n attract_v it_o by_o the_o token_n and_o the_o foreta_v of_o love_n the_o messenger_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o grace_n compel_v i_o to_o come_v in_o without_o constraint_n thy_o effectual_a call_n do_v make_v i_o willing_a and_o be_v not_o glory_n better_o than_o prepare_v grace_n shall_v i_o not_o come_v more_o willing_o to_o the_o celestial_a feast_n what_o be_v thy_o grace_n for_o but_o to_o make_v i_o willing_a of_o glory_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o dart_v down_o thy_o beam_n of_o love_n but_o to_o make_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o call_v i_o up_o to_o the_o everlasting_a centre_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o of_o grace_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o glory_n do_v i_o not_o take_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v do_v not_o he_o that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a tell_v i_o also_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o draw_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n on_o earth_n do_v come_v to_o christ_n give_v now_o and_o draw_v my_o depart_v soul_n to_o my_o glorify_a head_n and_o as_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o measure_n that_o thy_o grace_n have_v prevail_v in_o i_o pardon_v the_o sin_n by_o which_o i_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o glorify_v i_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o redeemer_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o with_o full_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n into_o this_o too_o dead_a and_o dark_a and_o disaffect_v soul_n that_o it_o may_v come_v with_o joyful_a willingness_n unto_o thou_o §_o 13._o willing_o depart_v o_o linger_a soul_n it_o be_v from_o a_o sodom_n though_o in_o it_o there_o be_v righteous_a lot_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o woeful_a blemish_n have_v thou_o so_o oft_o groan_v for_o the_o general_a blindness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v thou_o loath_a to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o better_a how_o oft_o will_v thou_o have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v see_v but_o the_o dawn_n of_o a_o day_n of_o universal_a peace_n and_o reformation_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o see_v it_o where_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o full_a glory_n will_v a_o light_n at_o midnight_n have_v please_v thou_o so_o well_o have_v thou_o pray_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o so_o hard_a and_o will_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o sun_n will_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n please_v thou_o no_o where_o but_o on_o earth_n where_o they_o come_v in_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a influence_n and_o be_v terminate_v in_o gross_a terrene_a obscure_a and_o unkind_a recipient_n away_o away_o the_o vindictive_a flame_n be_v ready_a to_o consume_v this_o sinful_a world_n sinner_n that_o blind_o rage_n in_o sin_n must_v quick_o rage_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n justice_n the_o pang_n of_o lust_n prepare_v for_o these_o pang_n they_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o this_o day_n look_v not_o then_o behind_o thou_o away_o from_o this_o unhappy_a world_n press_v on_o unto_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o look_v towards_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o this_o world_n have_v use_v thou_o it_o will_v use_v thou_o still_o and_o it_o will_v use_v other_o if_o thou_o have_v speed_v well_o in_o it_o no_o thanks_o to_o it_o but_o unto_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v have_v manifold_a deliverance_n and_o marvellous_a preservation_n and_o have_v be_v say_v with_o angel_n food_n love_v not_o this_o wilderness_n for_o it_o but_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v thy_o guide_n protector_n and_o deliverer_n and_o have_v this_o troublesome_a flesh_n be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o companion_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v it_o have_v thy_o pain_n thy_o weariness_n thy_o languish_n thy_o labour_n thy_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o body_n be_v please_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o loath_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n do_v thou_o not_o find_v a_o need_n of_o patience_n to_o undergo_v they_o and_o of_o great_a patience_n than_o mâ—â—r_a nature_n give_v thou_o and_o can_v thou_o hope_v now_o for_o better_a when_o nature_n fail_v and_o that_o a_o age_a consume_v more_o disease_a body_n shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a habitation_n to_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v heretofore_o if_o from_o thy_o youth_n up_o it_o have_v be_v both_o a_o tempt_a and_o a_o trouble_v thing_n to_o thou_o sure_o though_o it_o be_v less_o tempt_a it_o will_v not_o be_v less_o trouble_v when_o it_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o above_o ground_n savour_v of_o the_o grave_a have_v thing_n sensible_a be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a in_o thy_o youth_n and_o have_v thou_o glut_v thyself_o in_o health_n with_o that_o sort_n of_o delight_n in_o age_n thou_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o do_v god_n in_o great_a mercy_n make_v pain_n and_o feebleness_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o understand_v their_o business_n do_v he_o merciful_o before_o hand_n take_v away_o the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v a_o depart_a soul_n as_o the_o shell_n break_v when_o the_o bird_n be_v hatch_v and_o the_o womb_n relax_v when_o the_o infant_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o stay_v when_o nothing_o hold_v we_o and_o still_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v away_o will_v thou_o dwell_v with_o thy_o belove_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a where_o it_o will_v rot_v and_o stink_v in_o loathsome_a darkness_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v it_o now_o in_o its_o painful_a languor_n seem_v to_o thou_o a_o more_o pleasant_a habitation_n than_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o thy_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_a it_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o not_o torment_v as_o now_o it_o be_v nor_o wish_v at_o night_n o_o that_o it_o be_v morning_n nor_o say_v at_o morning_n when_o will_v it_o be_v night_n and_o be_v this_o a_o dwell_v fit_a for_o thy_o delight_n patience_n in_o it_o while_o god_n will_v so_o try_v thou_o be_v thy_o duty_n but_o be_v such_o
water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psa_fw-la 40._o 12._o and_o will_v i_o not_o have_v my_o prayer_n hear_v and_o my_o desire_n grant_v what_o else_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o lawful_a prayer_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n what_o sinfulness_n be_v in_o those_o desire_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v their_o signification_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n psal_n 73._o 25_o 28._o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v dissemble_v if_o not_o why_o shall_v my_o soul_n draw_v back_o be_v it_o because_o that_o death_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o my_o fellow_n creature_n die_v for_o my_o daily_a food_n and_o be_v not_o my_o passage_n secure_v by_o the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o my_o lord_n can_v i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o this_o darksome_a shell_n and_o womb_n of_o flesh_n §_o 2._o all_o creature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a as_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o operative_a and_o refulgent_a in_o they_o and_o by_o that_o operation_n communicate_v most_o of_o himself_o unto_o they_o though_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o indivisible_a his_o operation_n and_o communication_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o he_o which_o have_v most_o of_o those_o operation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o intervenient_a causality_n of_o any_o second_o create_v cause_n and_o so_o all_o those_o be_v in_o their_o order_n near_o unto_o he_o as_o they_o have_v noble_a nature_n and_o few_o intervenient_a cause_n far_a be_o i_o from_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a and_o noble_a of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o influx_n of_o no_o second_o or_o create_v cause_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o my_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o approach_v be_v but_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o my_o nature_n §_o 3._o and_o as_o i_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v the_o near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a no_o more_o must_v i_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o dirigent_a or_o govern_v cause_n as_o now_o i_o be_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o officer_n on_o earth_n i_o look_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o subgovernour_n in_o heaven_n my_o glorify_a saviour_n must_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o who_o else_o under_o he_o i_o know_v not_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o perfection_n nor_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v equal_a in_o power_n nor_o without_o some_o regimental_a order_n among_o themselves_o i_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o no_o create_a angel_n or_o spirit_n shall_v have_v any_o government_n over_o i_o but_o it_o will_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o divine_a as_o that_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n own_o government_n will_v besweet_o powerful_a therein_o if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angle_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o the_o angel_n conduct_v the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n much_o more_o near_a and_o glorious_a will_v the_o divine_a regiment_n there_o be_v whoever_o be_v the_o administrator_n §_o 4._o and_o as_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v under_o some_o create_v efficient_a and_o dirigent_a cause_n there_o so_o must_v i_o expect_v to_o have_v some_o subordinate_a end_n else_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o causality_n whatever_o noble_a creature_n be_v above_o i_o and_o have_v their_o causality_n upon_o i_o i_o must_v look_v to_o be_v final_o for_o those_o noble_a creature_n when_o i_o look_v up_o and_o think_v what_o a_o world_n of_o glorious_a being_n be_v now_o over_o i_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v final_o any_o more_o than_o receptive_o be_v the_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o i_o be_o make_v for_o none_o but_o he_o i_o find_v here_o that_o i_o be_o make_v and_o rule_v and_o sanctify_a for_o the_o public_a or_o common_a good_a of_o many_o as_o above_o my_o own_o of_o which_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v be_v final_o for_o my_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o for_o what_o other_o spiritual_a being_n or_o intelligence_n that_o be_v above_o i_o little_o do_v i_o know_v and_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v mutual_o end_v and_o mean_n for_o and_o to_o one_o another_o though_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o whatever_o near_a end_n there_o will_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a and_o dirigent_a will_v be_v the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o near_o he_o as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o end_v which_o be_v answerable_a to_o my_o perfection_n §_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a master_n and_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a work_n if_o it_o be_v some_o honour_n to_o a_o horse_n above_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_v that_o he_o serve_v more_o near_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n yea_o for_o a_o prince_n will_v it_o not_o be_v also_o my_o advancement_n to_o be_v ultimate_o for_o god_n and_o subordinate_o for_o the_o high_a create_a nature_n and_o this_o in_o such_o service_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o my_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a state_n §_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o service_n and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o activity_n will_v be_v my_o perfection_n and_o my_o rest_n and_o all_o such_o activity_n must_v be_v regular_a in_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o for_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o what_o though_o i_o know_v not_o now_o full_o what_o service_n it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v do_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v good_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o bless_a state_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n know_v it_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o due_a time_n when_o i_o come_v to_o practise_v it_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 7._o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o body_n and_o present_a composition_n seduce_v soul_n to_o think_v that_o all_o their_o use_n and_o work_n be_v for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o prosperity_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v do_v that_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o flesh_n it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o must_v lie_v idle_a or_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o have_v no_o considerable_a work_n or_o pleasure_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o little_a fluid_a mass_n of_o matter_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o if_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o or_o no_o fit_a object_n for_o a_o soul_n and_o why_o not_o hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o now_o or_o as_o if_o that_o which_o in_o our_o compound_a state_n do_v operate_v on_o and_o by_o its_o organ_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o they_o as_o if_o the_o musician_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n or_o be_v dead_a when_o his_o instrument_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n or_o break_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o play_n on_o that_o as_o if_o the_o fiery_a part_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v annihilate_v or_o transmutate_v as_o some_o following-philosphers_a imagine_n when_o the_o candle_n go_v out_o and_o be_v not_o fire_n and_o in_o action_n still_o or_o as_o if_o that_o sun_n beam_n which_o i_o shut_v out_o or_o which_o pass_v from_o our_o horizon_n be_v annihilate_v or_o do_v nothing_o when_o it_o shine_v not_o with_o we_o have_v it_o no_o other_o individual_a to_o illuminate_v or_o to_o terminate_v its_o beam_n or_o action_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o illuminate_v the_o common_a air_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o body_n to_o operate_v in_o and_o upon_o i_o shall_v always_o have_v god_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o world_n of_o fellow-creature_n and_o when_o i_o shine_v not_o in_o this_o lantern_n and_o see_v not_o by_o these_o spectacle_n nor_o imaginarily_o in_o a_o glass_n i_o shall_v yet_o see_v thing_n suitable_a
secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a nor_o to_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o indeed_o i_o know_v but_o o_o that_o i_o may_v know_v more_o of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o love_n and_o way_n with_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n bless_a be_v that_o love_n that_o send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o light_n or_o faith_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o on_o earth_n to_o tell_v we_o all_o of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v know_v and_o may_v lawful_o desire_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o library_n and_o university_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n to_o go_v and_o discourse_n with_o such_o a_o messenger_n what_o travel_n shall_v i_o think_v too_o far_o what_o cost_v too_o great_a for_o one_o hour_n talk_v with_o such_o a_o messenger_n but_o we_o must_v have_v here_o but_o such_o intimation_n as_o will_v exercise_v faith_n and_o excite_v desire_n and_o try_v we_o under_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n the_o glorious_a light_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n god_n in_o great_a mercy_n even_o here_o begin_v the_o reward_n they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o initial_a light_n and_o faithful_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v find_v usual_o such_o increase_n of_o light_n not_o of_o vain_a notion_n but_o of_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o great_o encourage_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o still_o on_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a here_o to_o increase_v in_o holy_a knowledge_n though_o it_o usual_o bring_v a_o increase_n of_o malignant_a opposition_n and_o so_o of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o pleasure_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o common_a knowledge_n bring_v man_n through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o attain_v it_o how_o many_o year_n travel_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n do_v some_o man_n take_v to_o see_v and_o know_v more_o of_o this_o low_a world_n though_o it_o be_v little_a that_o they_o bring_v home_o but_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n how_o many_o more_o year_n do_v thousand_o spend_v in_o the_o read_n of_o multitude_n of_o tedious_a volume_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o other_o know_v before_o they_o printer_n and_o booksellor_n live_v by_o our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n what_o soul_n then_o on_o earth_n can_v possible_o conceive_v how_o great_a a_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o glorify_a soul_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n though_o i_o can_v now_o conceive_v what_o that_o intuition_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o conclude_v or_o abstractive_a knolwedge_n whether_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v only_o a_o create_a appearance_n of_o god_n or_o be_v his_o very_a essence_n it_o satisfy_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o perfect_v a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v and_o i_o shall_v then_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v then_o know_v by_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v clear_o know_v and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n in_o know_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o my_o behold_v god_n himself_o his_o be_v his_o vital_a power_n and_o action_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o those_o work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n ii_o and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o my_o delight_n to_o see_v and_o know_v god_n perfect_a work_n i_o mean_v the_o universe_n itself_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o large_a a_o capacity_n as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n or_o know_v it_o perfect_o and_o with_o a_o adequate_a knowledge_n but_o i_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o my_o capacity_n it_o be_v exceed_o pleasant_a to_o know_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o what_o diligence_n and_o delight_n have_v man_n endeavour_v to_o anatomize_v a_o body_n yea_o a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o carcase_n and_o to_o know_v and_o describe_v poor_a worm_n and_o infect_v plant_n and_o mineral_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o perfect_o know_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o no_o herbalist_n or_o physician_n ever_o yet_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o any_o one_o herb_n with_o a_o adequate_a knowledge_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o diligence_n be_v physical_a search_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n though_o still_o we_o be_v all_o but_o grope_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n for_o one_o that_o we_o know_v and_o therefore_o know_v no_o one_o perfect_o because_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o rest_n but_o if_o indeed_o we_o be_v above_o our_o dream_v erroneous_a hypothesis_n and_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n even_o in_o sea_n and_o land_n this_o little_a spot_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o the_o compage_n of_o all_o oh_o what_o a_o delightful_a spectacle_n will_v it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a creation_n yea_o or_o one_o vortex_n or_o systeme_n of_o the_o globe_n and_o to_o know_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o behold_v their_o beauteous_a symmetry_n and_o hear_v they_o in_o concord_n and_o melodious_a harmony_n praise_v the_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o great_a wise_a amiable_a creator_n this_o be_v a_o delectable_a sight_n indeed_o i_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o wonder_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v wrap_v up_o my_o soul_n in_o admire_v joyful_a praise_n for_o ever_o and_o though_o here_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o god_n work_n that_o we_o know_v i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v far_o otherwise_o there_o 1._o because_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n must_v far_o excel_v our_o dark_a and_o infant_n state_n of_o imperfection_n we_o have_v now_o desire_v after_o such_o a_o knowledge_n his_o work_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o work_n will_v be_v there_o perfect_v so_o will_v be_v our_o knowledge_n 3._o because_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v know_v his_o work_n in_o he_o or_o by_o a_o subordinate_a knowledge_n the_o less_o be_v in_o the_o great_a 4._o because_o god_n have_v make_v his_o work_n to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o be_v here_o know_v of_o they_o by_o mortal_n therefore_o they_o be_v know_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v fit_v to_o improve_v that_o knowledge_n to_o his_o praise_n if_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v i_o the_o true_a philosophy_n how_o to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v here_o in_o all_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o i_o shall_v quick_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a philosopher_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o be_v true_o learned_a and_o know_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o know_v love_n and_o serve_v the_o great_a creator_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n by_o show_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v they_o all_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o but_o god_n will_v show_v i_o more_o than_o satan_n can_v show_v and_o give_v i_o more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v best_a than_o satan_n can_v give_v iii_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v better_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o my_o felicity_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n in_o the_o second_o person_n and_o his_o create_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o and_o to_o see_v god_n wonderful_a design_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n in_o he_o lay_v open_a
to_o our_o clear_a view_n o_o what_o beatify_a knowledge_n will_v this_o be_v all_o dark_a text_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o office_n and_o his_o work_n will_v be_v then_o expound_v and_o full_o understand_v all_o those_o strange_a and_o difficult_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n and_o honour_n of_o faith_n will_v then_o be_v plain_a difficulty_n will_v no_o more_o be_v satan_n advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 24._o if_o paul_n have_v not_o then_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v press_v forward_o to_o reach_v that_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v here_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v this_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v do_v away_o as_o childish_a knowledge_n be_v in_o manly_a and_o the_o glass_n and_o riddle_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o triumphant_a body_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o apply_v that_o phrase_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o yet_o deny_v it_o if_o now_o though_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n yet_o believe_v we_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_v joy_n what_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v the_o everlasting_a sight_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n excite_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_v iv._o i_o shall_v better_o o_o much_o better_o know_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o as_o my_o love_n to_o they_o so_o my_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o heavenly_a delight_n as_o strange_o as_o i_o now_o look_v upward_o to_o that_o world_n because_o i_o can_v see_v it_o with_o these_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o well_o know_a everlasting_a habitation_n o_o what_o a_o sight_n what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n will_v death_n show_v i_o by_o draw_v aside_o the_o vail_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o turn_v death_n to_o my_o advantage_n when_o i_o be_o there_o at_o home_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o think_v with_o confusion_n fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o that_o bless_a place_n or_o state_n my_o fear_n which_o now_o come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o my_o faith_n will_v end_v when_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n as_o i_o now_o know_v the_o several_a room_n in_o my_o house_n and_o house_n in_o the_o street_n and_o street_n in_o the_o city_n so_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v the_o many_o mansion_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n word_n now_o give_v i_o so_o poor_a imperfect_a a_o conception_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o see_v as_o that_o sometime_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o dark_a apprehension_n be_v the_o great_a but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o glory_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o will_v be_v the_o delightful_a satisfy_n and_o possess_v kind_a of_o knowledge_n if_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o godly_a jew_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n repair_v and_o other_o of_o the_o imperfect_a re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n to_o i_o will_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n then_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a sight_n will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o now_o believe_v but_o the_o next_o to_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o particular_a deliverance_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o saint_n admire_v he_o in_o glory_n if_o i_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o greek_a father_n who_o think_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o have_v intellectual_a soul_n matter_n unknown_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v love_v they_o as_o my_o guardian_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o my_o concernment_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o see_v i_o know_v that_o angel_n love_v we_o and_o by_o office_n do_v attend_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a and_o at_o our_o repentance_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o we_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o my_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v they_o and_o live_v in_o near_a and_o perpetual_a acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o a_o more_o sensible_a and_o sweet_a communion_n than_o we_o can_v have_v with_o they_o here_o devil_n be_v aereal_a and_o near_a to_o this_o dark_a and_o sinful_a world_n and_o oft_o appear_v to_o man_n than_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n affect_v not_o such_o descend_a appearance_n till_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v it_o please_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n even_o of_o those_o that_o know_v and_o love_n and_o keep_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v home_o to_o their_o near_a society_n and_o converse_n to_o know_v they_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o joyful_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a that_o be_v below_o the_o intellective_a nature_n they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n have_v god_n bid_v i_o pray_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o take_v it_o for_o my_o honour_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bid_v i_o even_o love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o relation_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_v they_o more_o expect_v long_o to_o bear_v my_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o same_o chore_n where_o they_o be_v the_o precentor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o and_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n will_v be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o my_o joy_n how_o sweet_a have_v one_o wise_a and_o holy_a though_o weak_a and_o blemish_a companion_n be_v to_o i_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o lovely_a have_v god_n grace_n in_o such_o though_o smut_v appear_v to_o i_o o_o then_o what_o a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o shine_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n with_o christ_n to_o see_v a_o garden_n that_o have_v some_o beautiful_a flower_n in_o it_o be_v something_o but_o if_o you_o see_v whole_a field_n and_o country_n shine_v with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glory_n though_o fade_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o well_o build_v city_n be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n than_o a_o single_a house_n and_o a_o navy_n than_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o army_n than_o one_o man_n and_o if_o this_o poor_a low_a world_n do_v all_o consist_v of_o wise_a and_o just_o and_o holy_a person_n o_o what_o a_o orderly_a lovely_a world_n will_v it_o be_v if_o one_o kingdom_n consist_v prince_n magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n all_o of_o such_o what_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n will_v that_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o wicked_a man_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n oppression_n and_o iniquity_n may_v help_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v and_o leave_v such_o a_o country_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o more_o the_o beauty_n of_o goodness_n appear_v the_o more_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v desire_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o pray_v in_o hope_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o that_o earth_n may_v be_v make_v like_a unto_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v become_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o society_n perfect_v in_o number_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n in_o heavenly_a employment_n the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o god_n rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o his_o delight_n and_o myself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o will_v be_v the_o true_o bless_a day_n and_o why_o do_v my_o soul_n imprison_v in_o flesh_n no_o
inclination_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o unite_n inclination_n in_o man._n §_o 14._o iii_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o the_o holy_a society_n the_o triumphant_a universal_a church_n consist_v of_o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v special_o amiable_a in_o the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o love_v they_o more_o than_o his_o inferior_a work_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n which_o be_v love_n and_o have_v no_o degree_n or_o change_n do_v send_v forth_o full_a stream_n of_o good_a upon_o they_o or_o make_v they_o better_o and_o happy_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o my_o love_n will_v imitate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o my_o capacity_n and_o if_o society_n on_o earth_n more_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o though_o imperfect_o be_v very_o amiable_a what_o then_o will_v the_o heavenly_a society_n be_v of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o know_v they_o §_o 15._o 1._o think_v here_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o sweet_a a_o state_n unto_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n thy_o glorified_a head_n with_o perfect_a love_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o will_v feast_v thy_o love_n with_o full_a and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n the_o high_a create_a perfection_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n refulgent_a in_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o thy_o love_n to_o cease_v or_o intermit_v or_o abate_v its_o fervour_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o glorify_a church_n the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n grace_n and_o love_n this_o also_o will_v feed_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o from_o who_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n come_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v feel_v thyself_o possess_v of_o perfect_a happiness_n by_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o also_o do_v its_o part_n yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o his_o former_a love_n what_o he_o do_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o thou_o here_o on_o earth_n how_o he_o call_v thou_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n how_o he_o wash_v thou_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o thy_o sin_n how_o he_o kindle_v in_o thou_o those_o desire_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o perfect_a glory_n how_o he_o renew_v thy_o nature_n how_o he_o instruct_v and_o guide_v and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o thy_o childhood_n and_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a sin_n enemy_n danger_n and_o suffering_n he_o save_v thou_o from_o all_o this_o will_v constrain_v thou_o everlasting_o to_o love_v he_o thus_o though_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n as_o cease_v his_o mediatory_a heal_a save_a work_n of_o acquisition_n he_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o the_o mediator_n of_o fruition_n god_n in_o he_o will_v be_v accessible_a and_o condescend_v to_o a_o suitable_a communion_n with_o we_o joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v thy_o life_n radical_o and_o efficient_o as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n so_o he_o will_v be_v objective_o thy_o life_n as_o he_o be_v lovely_a and_o it_o will_v be_v formal_o thy_o life_n to_o love_v he_o and_o god_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o §_o 16._o 2._o think_v also_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o delectable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o love_n as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v those_o angel_n that_o most_o servent_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v be_v lovely_a to_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v lover_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o mankind_n but_o far_o more_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o refulgent_a star_n which_o continual_o move_v and_o shine_v and_o burn_v in_o pure_a love_n to_o their_o creator_n o_o bless_a difference_n between_o that_o amiable_a society_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o dark_a mad_a distract_a wicked_a world_n here_o devil_n tempt_v i_o within_o and_o devil_n incarnate_a persecute_v i_o without_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n revile_v godliness_n deride_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a exercise_n malignant_a slander_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hate_v persecute_v silence_v and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o of_o they_o for_o their_o righteousness_n sake_n while_o such_o crime_n be_v pretend_v as_o they_o once_o false_o charge_v on_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v long_o dwell_v with_o in_o this_o world_n atheism_n infidelity_n papal_a church_n tyranny_n bloody_a war_n destroy_v the_o righteous_a oppress_v the_o poor_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n stigmatizing-perjury_n ambition_n violence_n covetousness_n deceit_n sottish_a ignorance_n wilfulness_n in_o sin_n hatred_n of_o reproof_n revengeful_a malice_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o i_o have_v long_o sojourn_v though_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o faithful_a there_o have_v be_v better_a fruit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a angel_n better_a than_o this_o with_o who_o god_n be_v all_o who_o be_v even_o make_v up_o of_o shine_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a louâ—_n and_o beneficent_a activity_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a choâ—e_n that_o melodious_o sing_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o maker_n among_o who_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n chamber_n or_o his_o temple_n and_o in_o who_o he_o take_v his_o great_a delight_n with_o these_o i_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v no_o evil_n no_o mixture_n of_o fool_n or_o wicked_a one_o do_v pollute_v or_o trouble_v their_o society_n there_o will_v be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n no_o evil_a example_n no_o favour_a wickedness_n no_o accuse_a goodness_n no_o hurtful_a violence_n but_o holy_a powerful_a operative_a love_n will_v be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o as_o their_o very_a nature_n life_n and_o work_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n there_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o day_n with_o they_o better_o than_o a_o thousand_o here_o §_o 17._o 3._o and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n i_o shall_v love_v holy_a soul_n that_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a with_o they_o judge_n that_o be_v rule_v the_o world_n all_o their_o infirmity_n be_v there_o put_v off_o with_o the_o flesh_n they_o also_o be_v spirit_n make_v up_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n error_n imprudence_n selfishness_n contentiousness_n impatience_n or_o any_o other_o trouble_v hurtful_a thing_n when_o i_o think_v with_o what_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_o unite_v there_o alas_o how_o sad_a and_o how_o shameful_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v prone_a to_o disaffection_n and_o division_n and_o hardly_o agree_v to_o call_v each_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o assembliâ—â—_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o divide_v principle_n viz._n pride_n error_n and_o uncharitableness_n will_v be_v all_o leave_v behind_o society_n with_o imperfect_a saint_n be_v sweet_a the_o imperfect_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v amiable_a but_o their_o frailty_n here_o be_v so_o vexatious_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o live_v with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o peace_n but_o perfect_a love_n will_v make_v they_o one_o and_o o_o how_o delightful_a will_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v i_o can_v never_o forget_v how_o sweet_a god_n have_v make_v the_o course_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n by_o the_o fragrancy_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o servant_n grace_n how_o sweet_a have_v my_o bosom_n friend_n be_v though_o mutable_a how_o sweet_a have_v the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v how_o sweet_a have_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o how_o many_o hour_n of_o comfort_n have_v i_o there_o have_v how_o profitable_a have_v their_o write_n their_o conference_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o union_n of_o perfect_a love_n with_o perfect_a saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o they_o concordant_o to_o love_v the_o god_n of_o love_n §_o 18._o iii_o and_o as_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n of_o love_n will_v constitute_v my_o felicity_n so_o will_v my_o reception_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o activity_n can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v mutual_a love_n that_o make_v it_o up_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o my_o own_o delight_n nor_o can_v i_o act_v till_o i_o be_o act_v nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o what_o i_o have_v first_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o receive_v i_o shall_v abundant_o
and_o continual_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v overflow_v to_o god_n and_o receive_v and_o return_v be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v the_o circular_a endless_a motion_n and_o our_o true_a perpetual_a life_n and_o happiness_n §_o 19_o i._n all_o my_o receiving_n shall_v be_v from_o god_n his_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a immanent_a will_n nor_o a_o wish_v which_o touch_v not_o the_o object_n but_o it_o be_v what_o heat_n be_v in_o or_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o efflux_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a sweet_a communicate_v principle_n or_o work_n all_o love_n be_v communicative_a but_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v none_o primitive_a and_o simple_o good_a but_o god_n how_o much_o do_v love_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o or_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sensual_a love_n there_o will_v be_v no_o generation_n of_o man_n or_o bruit_n god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o generate_a principle_n hatred_n cause_v not_o congress_n but_o fight_v with_o or_o fly_v from_o one_o another_o be_v it_o not_o for_o natural_a love_n mother_n will_v never_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o care_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o humane_a birth_n and_o education_n be_v it_o not_o for_o love_n parent_n will_v never_o labour_v all_o their_o life_n to_o leave_v their_o child_n well_o instruct_v and_o well_o provide_v for_o when_o they_o be_v go_v my_o food_n will_v not_o please_v i_o do_v i_o not_o love_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v neglect_v it_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o my_o life_n do_v i_o not_o love_v my_o book_n and_o learning_n itself_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o of_o threescore_o year_n in_o pore_v on_o they_o and_o search_v for_o knowledge_n as_o i_o have_v do_v do_v i_o not_o love_v my_o house_n my_o convenience_n and_o necessary_n i_o shall_v neglect_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v to_o i_o of_o small_a use_n do_v i_o not_o love_v my_o friend_n i_o shall_v be_v less_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o i_o do_v not_o i_o love_v my_o life_n i_o shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o never_o have_v endure_v the_o labour_n and_o cost_v about_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o his_o courtrey_n posterity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o burdensome_a drone_n in_o the_o hive_n or_o as_o pernicious_a vermin_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o love_n and_o if_o create_a love_n be_v so_o necessary_a so_o active_a so_o communicative_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v his_o love_n be_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o love_n be_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o live_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n in_o saint_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o bless_a in_o this_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v that_o i_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o if_o i_o dwell_v in_o love_n and_o love_n in_o i_o sure_o i_o shall_v have_v its_o sweet_a and_o plenteous_a communication_n and_o shall_v ever_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o nature_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a much_o more_o to_o have_v all_o the_o communication_n of_o love_n in_o converse_n and_o gift_n in_o plenty_n and_o continuance_n which_o may_v be_v still_o express_v it_o to_o our_o great_a benefit_n have_v i_o a_o friend_n now_o that_o do_v for_o i_o but_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o god_n do_v how_o dear_o shall_v i_o love_v he_o think_v then_o think_v believe_o serious_o constant_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o life_n thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o presence_n the_o face_n the_o bosom_n of_o infinite_a eternal_a love_n he_o now_o shine_v on_o i_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o on_o my_o soul_n by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o through_o a_o lantern_n or_o the_o crevice_n of_o my_o darksome_a habitation_n but_o then_o he_o will_v shine_v on_o i_o and_o in_o i_o open_o and_o with_o the_o full_a stream_n and_o beam_n of_o love_n §_o 20._o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o man_n here_o i_o receive_v comparative_o little_a but_o live_v in_o darkness_n doubtful_a and_o frequent_a sorrow_n because_o my_o receptivity_n be_v less_o the_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o open_a to_o his_o light_n sin_n have_v raise_v cloud_n and_o consequent_o storm_n against_o my_o comfort_n the_o entrance_n to_o my_o soul_n by_o the_o straits_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n be_v narrow_a and_o they_o be_v make_v narrow_a by_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n alas_o how_o oft_o will_v love_n have_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o home_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o but_o be_v abroad_o among_o a_o world_n of_o vanity_n or_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v awake_v how_o oft_o will_v love_n have_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v unkind_o shut_v my_o door_n against_o he_o how_o oft_o will_v he_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o secret_a where_o he_o free_o will_v embrace_v i_o but_o i_o have_v some_o please_a company_n or_o business_n which_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v how_o oft_o will_v he_o have_v feast_v i_o and_o have_v make_v all_o ready_a but_o i_o be_v take_v up_o and_o can_v not_o come_v â—ay_n when_o his_o table_n have_v be_v spread_v before_o i_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o i_o my_o appetite_n have_v be_v go_v or_o dull_a and_o all_o have_v be_v almost_o neglect_v by_o i_o and_o have_v scarce_o seem_v pleasant_a enough_o to_o be_v accept_v or_o to_o call_v off_o my_o mind_n from_o luscious_a poison_n how_o oft_o will_v he_o have_v shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v shut_v my_o window_n or_o my_o eye_n he_o be_v jealous_a indeed_o and_o like_v not_o a_o partner_n he_o will_v have_v be_v all_o to_o i_o if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v all_o for_o he_o but_o i_o divide_v my_o heart_n my_o thought_n my_o love_n my_o desire_n and_o my_o kindness_n and_o alas_o how_o much_o do_v go_v beside_o he_o yea_o against_o he_o to_o his_o enemy_n even_o when_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o worse_o than_o lose_v which_o be_v not_o he_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o so_o foolish_a and_o unkind_a a_o sinner_n have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o his_o love_n and_o if_o so_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o neglect_n of_o sovereign_a goodness_n be_v punish_v with_o such_o strangeness_n and_o fear_n and_o faint_n as_o i_o have_v long_o with_o groan_n lament_v recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o obstruction_n all_o old_a unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n will_v be_v forgive_v the_o great_a reconciler_n in_o who_o i_o be_o belove_v will_v then_o have_v perfect_v his_o work_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o vanity_n which_o here_o deceive_v i_o my_o open_a soul_n will_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a influx_n with_o open_a face_n i_o shall_v behold_v the_o open_a face_n of_o glorify_v love_n i_o shall_v joyful_o attend_v his_o voice_n and_o delightful_o relish_v the_o celestial_a provision_n no_o disease_n will_v corrupt_v my_o appetite_n no_o sluggishness_n will_v make_v i_o guilty_a again_o of_o my_o old_a neglect_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o my_o deadness_n folly_n and_o disaffection_n and_o my_o god-displeasing_a and_o self-undoâ—ng_a averseness_n and_o enmity_n will_v be_v go_v for_o ever_o the_o perfect_a love_n which_o god_n doâ—h_v first_o effect_n in_o i_o will_v be_v my_o everlasting_a receptivity_n of_o the_o full_a love_n of_o god_n benevolent_a love_n will_v make_v i_o good_a that_o be_v a_o holy_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o then_o please_v love_n will_v make_v i_o his_o delight_n and_o benevolence_n will_v still_o maintain_v i_o in_o my_o capacity_n study_v this_o heavenly_a work_n of_o love_n o_o my_o soul_n these_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o barren_a study_n these_o be_v not_o sad_a unpleasant_a study_n it_o be_v only_a love_n that_o can_v relish_v love_n and_o understand_v it_o the_o will_v here_o have_v its_o gust_n so_o like_a to_o a_o understanding_n as_o make_v some_o philosopher_n say_v that_o voluntas_fw-la percipit_fw-la be_v a_o proper_a phrase_n what_o can_v poor_a carnal_a worldling_n know_v of_o glorious_a love_n who_o
entrance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o alas_o darkness_n darkness_n be_v still_o my_o misery_n there_o be_v light_n round_o about_o i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n but_o darkness_n be_v within_o i_o and_o if_o my_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o sun_n will_v be_v no_o sun_n to_o i_o alas_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v noâ—_n all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o of_o theology_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o word_n and_o method_n which_o i_o can_v take_v for_o the_o satisfactory_a heavenly_a light_n to_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v nor_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o know_v my_o glorify_a saviour_n my_o father_n and_o my_o home_n it_o must_v be_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n that_o must_v show_v i_o heaven_n and_o a_o light_n accompany_v with_o vital_a heat_n that_o must_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o joy_n within_o i_o o_o let_v i_o not_o have_v only_o dream_v knowledge_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n but_o quicken_a light_n to_o show_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o my_o mâ—nd_n and_o heart_n sure_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v must_v be_v a_o lâ—ving_a faith_n and_o must_v reach_v further_a than_o to_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o can_v faith_n live_v in_o the_o dark_a what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o illumination_n what_o be_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o darkness_n of_o my_o soul_n lord_n jesus_n scatter_v all_o these_o mist_n make_v thy_o way_n o_o thou_o son_n of_o righteousness_n into_o this_o benighred_a mind_n o_o send_v thy_o advocate_n to_o silence_v every_o temptation_n that_o be_v against_o thy_o truth_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o agent_n to_o prosecute_v thy_o cause_n against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o i_o and_o to_o be_v the_o resident_a witness_n of_o thy_o verity_n and_o my_o sonship_n and_o salvation_n hear_v of_o thou_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o i_o it_o must_v be_v the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o thy_o light_n and_o love_n shed_v abroad_o by_o thy_o spirit_n on_o my_o heart_n that_o must_v quiet_a and_o content_a my_o soul_n i_o confess_v with_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o glimpse_n or_o taste_n of_o heaven_n but_o so_o do_v many_o that_o be_v now_o entertain_v and_o feast_v by_o thy_o love_n in_o glory_n my_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n journey_n to_o a_o separate_a soul_n how_o quick_a be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o eye_n with_o the_o sun_n that_o seem_v far_o off_o and_o can_v thou_o not_o show_v it_o i_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o faith_n a_o see_a grace_n it_o can_v see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o if_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o thy_o influx_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o be_v nothing_o thou_o that_o oft_o heal_v the_o blind_a here_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o thy_o work_n to_o illuminate_v soul_n it_o be_v but_o forgive_a all_o my_o sin_n and_o remove_v this_o film_n that_o sin_n have_v gather_v and_o my_o illuminate_v soul_n will_v see_v thy_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o the_o vail_n of_o flesh_n must_v be_v also_o rend_v before_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o with_o open_a face_n and_o know_v my_o fellow_n citizen_n above_o as_o i_o be_o know_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o be_o beg_v for_o but_o that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o from_o mount_n nebo_n and_o have_v the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n the_o pledge_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o may_v kindle_v love_n and_o desire_n and_o make_v i_o run_v my_o race_n in_o patience_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o joy_n which_o beseem_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o my_o part_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v no_o great_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v let_v it_o make_v i_o the_o weary_a of_o this_o dungeon_n and_o groan_v more_o fervent_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n when_o all_o my_o longing_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o light_n and_o love_n §_o 24._o and_o doubtless_o as_o i_o shall_v love_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o i_o shall_v some_o way_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o receiver_n from_o they_o our_o love_n will_v be_v mutual_a and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o owe_v duty_n i_o shall_v expect_v some_o answerable_a return_n of_o benefit_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o star_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n on_o one_o another_o if_o angel_n be_v great_o useful_a to_o i_o here_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o there_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n it_o will_v be_v no_o diminution_n to_o christ_n honour_n that_o he_o there_o make_v use_v of_o my_o fellow_n creature_n to_o my_o joy_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v here_o the_o whole_a creation_n will_v be_v still_o one_o compaginated_a frame_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n will_v for_o ever_o retain_v their_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o aptitude_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o relation_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o sitter_n for_o they_o than_o here_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v far_o more_o comfort_n in_o they_o how_o glorious_o will_v god_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a how_o delightful_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v their_o perfection_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n love_n and_o concord_n what_o voice_n they_o use_v or_o what_o communication_n instead_o of_o voice_n we_o shall_v short_o know_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o practice_n all_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o all_o accord_n to_o love_n and_o praise_v their_o glorious_a god_n and_o ready_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v each_o other_o there_o be_v no_o jar_a or_o discordant_a spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n no_o separation_n or_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o as_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n so_o nature_n which_o have_v make_v we_o sociable_a teach_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v of_o each_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o wise_a and_o worthy_a person_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v love_v incomparable_o better_o than_o our_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o better_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o when_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o they_o will_v love_v that_o best_a which_o be_v best_a and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o god_n appear_v else_o it_o be_v not_o intellectual_a love_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v love_v we_o as_o much_o better_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o if_o we_o go_v from_o love_a friend_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o that_o love_v we_o far_o more_o the_o love_n of_o these_o here_o do_v but_o pity_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n and_o go_v weep_v with_o our_o carcase_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o love_n of_o those_o above_o will_v joyful_o convoy_n or_o welcome_n out_o soul_n to_o their_o triumph_a society_n all_o the_o holy_a friend_n that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v lose_v that_o go_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v rejoice_v there_o with_o christ_n and_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a state_n will_v be_v that_o common_a unite_n and_o unite_a love_n if_o two_o or_o three_o candle_n join_v together_o make_v a_o great_a flame_n and_o light_n what_o will_v ten_o thousand_o star_n unite_v do_v when_o all_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o full_a perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v one_o and_o to_o one_o another_o who_o be_v there_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a love_n will_v that_o be_v that_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o universal_a love_n will_v be_v one_o universal_a joy_n little_o know_v we_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v effectual_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v we_o all_o here_o live_v in_o such_o unfeigned_a love_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o heaven_n as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n but_o alas_o our_o society_n here_o be_v small_a our_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o amiableness_n woeful_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o loathsome_a
sin_n and_o discord_n but_o there_o a_o whole_a heaven_n fulâ—_n of_o bless_a spirit_n will_v flame_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o go_v then_o go_v willing_o o_o my_o soul_n love_n join_v with_o light_a to_o draw_v up_o thy_o desire_n nature_n incline_v all_o thing_n unto_o union_n even_o the_o lifeless_a element_n have_v a_o aggregative_a motion_n by_o which_o the_o part_n when_o violent_o separate_v do_v hasty_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a adhesion_n be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o wise_a be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o love_n itself_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o holy_a who_o be_v make_v of_o love_n be_v thou_o a_o hater_n of_o enmity_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o unity_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v where_o all_o the_o just_a be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a union_n to_o thy_o loss_n nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v contribute_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v but_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n a_o perfect_a union_n of_o love_n let_v not_o natural_a or_o sinful_a selfishness_n cause_v thou_o to_o think_v suspicious_o or_o hardly_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n and_o end_n what_o get_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v to_o selfishness_n from_o unity_n and_o what_o get_v adam_n that_o follow_v they_o herein_o the_o further_a any_o man_n go_v from_o unity_n by_o selfishness_n the_o deep_a he_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o god_n and_o what_o do_v grace_n but_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o selfishness_n to_o god_n unity_n again_o doâ—e_n not_o then_o on_o this_o dark_a divide_a world_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n while_o the_o part_n by_o a_o unite_n soul_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o make_v one_o in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o when_o it_o be_v crumble_v into_o lifeless_a dust_n and_o do_v not_o death_n creep_v on_o thou_o by_o a_o gradual_a dissolution_n away_o then_o from_o this_o sandy_a incoherent_a state_n the_o further_a from_o the_o centre_n the_o further_a from_o unity_n a_o unity_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v one_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a felicitate_v union_n we_o dispute_v here_o whether_o the_o aggregative_a motion_n of_o separate_a part_n as_o in_o descensu_fw-la gravium_fw-la be_v from_o a_o motive_n principle_n in_o the_o part_n or_o by_o the_o attraction_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o by_o any_o external_a impulse_n it_o be_v like_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o but_o sure_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o power_n to_o attract_v a_o cload_n or_o stone_n than_o the_o intrinsic_a principle_n to_o move_v it_o downward_o but_o intrinsic_a gravity_n be_v also_o necessary_a the_o superior_a attractive_a love_n and_o loveliness_n must_v do_v more_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o mind_n to_o god_n than_o my_o intrinsic_a holiness_n to_o move_v it_o upward_o but_o without_o this_o holiness_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v that_o attractive_a influx_n every_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o lead_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n faith_n therefore_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o love_n do_v with_o some_o delight_n desire_v it_o and_o hope_n gape_v after_o it_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v it_o they_o that_o have_v pleaâ—ed_v against_o propriety_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o this_o world_n have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o our_o present_a egoity_n and_o natural_a constitution_n which_o render_v some_o accidental_a propriety_n necessary_a to_o we_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o bodily_a part_n and_o inherent_a accident_n and_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o own_o food_n his_o own_o place_n clothing_n and_o acquisition_n his_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o great_a perfection_n be_v most_o for_o community_n as_o far_o as_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v show_v we_o in_o make_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a pouring_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o voluntary_o make_v all_o common_a none_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v my_o own_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o constrain_a law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o unite_n love_n they_o be_v first_o all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o take_v not_o then_o thy_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o propriety_n for_o thy_o health_n but_o for_o thy_o sickness_n cherish_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o measure_v not_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n by_o it_o spirit_n be_v penetrable_a they_o claim_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o propriety_n of_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v thy_o weakness_n and_o state_n of_o imperfection_n now_o which_o make_v it_o so_o desirable_a to_o thou_o that_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o land_n be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o clothes_n thy_o book_n yea_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v thou_o and_o nones_n but_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o state_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v here_o capable_a of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v as_o the_o common_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v i_o and_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o why_o be_v we_o so_o desirous_a to_o speak_v all_o language_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v make_v our_o sentiment_n as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o talkativeness_n but_o that_o nature_n will_v make_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o common_a aâ—_n it_o can_v and_o why_o else_o be_v learned_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o propagate_v their_o learning_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o make_v all_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v with_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n attain_v to_o much_o knowledge_n he_o can_v bequeath_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n or_o any_o person_n when_o he_o die_v but_o every_o man_n must_v acquire_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o parent_n they_o can_v communicate_v their_o holiness_n to_o their_o child_n though_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v they_o on_o their_o account_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n make_v his_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n common_a nature_n and_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n we_o talk_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o this_o end_n we_o study_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o move_v as_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n as_o common_a to_o our_o hearer_n and_o reader_n as_o we_o can_v and_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a work_n shall_v we_o take_v preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o all_o know_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o love_v what_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o school_n and_o university_n a_o few_o hour_n will_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o age._n but_o alas_o how_o rare_a be_v it_o for_o a_o father_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v one_o son_n like_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a communion_n then_o desirable_a where_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o his_o own_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o my_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o i_o my_o goodness_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o they_o my_o glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v i_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o knowledge_n the_o goodness_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n shall_v be_v my_o according_a to_o my_o capacity_n grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o a_o state_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n bond_n nor_o free_a by_o give_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o well_o might_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n you_o but_o it_o
i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n less_o miserable_a have_v i_o be_v without_o life_n or_o be_v than_o without_o thy_o grace_n without_o thou_o and_o my_o saviour_n help_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o live_v without_o thou_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o learn_v without_o thou_o i_o never_o can_v conquer_v a_o temptation_n without_o thou_o and_o can_v i_o die_v or_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v without_o thou_o alas_o i_o shall_v but_o say_v as_o philip_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o my_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o way_n my_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o love_v fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o thy_o servant_n even_o those_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v yet_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o christ_n for_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o will_v thou_o forsake_v a_o sinner_n in_o his_o extremity_n who_o consent_v to_o thy_o covenant_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o my_o god_n i_o have_v often_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o yet_o thou_o know_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o i_o have_v not_o serve_v thou_o with_o the_o resolution_n fidelity_n and_o delight_n as_o such_o a_o master_n shall_v have_v be_v serve_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o service_n nor_o change_v my_o master_n or_o my_o work_n i_o can_v say_v with_o thy_o servant_n paul_n act._n 27._o 23._o that_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o better_o for_o to_o serve_v thou_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v thy_o grace_n and_o to_o use_v it_o for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o so_o to_o glorify_v thou_o and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v love_n itself_o be_v please_v best_o when_o we_o receive_v and_o do_v most_o good_a i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o as_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o fatherly_a bounty_n shall_v have_v be_v love_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o family_n and_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o my_o grief_n than_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o forsake_v not_o then_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o that_o look_v every_o hour_n towards_o thou_o that_o feel_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o strange_a unto_o thou_o that_o grope_v and_o groan_v and_o gasp_v after_o thou_o feel_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n though_o thou_o be_v every_o where_o that_o while_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o seek_v and_o serve_v thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o its_o affection_n but_o to_o breath_n after_o thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o peâ—_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o and_o to_o publish_v thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o will_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o reputation_n and_o interest_n in_o my_o friend_n but_o to_o increase_v thy_o church_n and_o propagate_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o service_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o remain_a time_n even_o these_o last_o and_o languish_a hour_n but_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o salvation_n o_o pardon_v all_o my_o carnal_a thought_n and_o all_o my_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o thy_o precious_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o my_o wilful_a sin_n against_o thy_o truth_n and_o thou_o and_o let_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o forfeit_a grace_n now_o tell_v i_o by_o experience_n that_o thou_o do_v forgive_v i_o even_o under_o the_o terrible_a law_n thou_o do_v tell_v man_n thy_o very_a nature_n by_o proclaim_v thy_o name_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o more_o abundant_a faith_n and_o consolation_n my_o god_n i_o know_v as_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o loveliness_n so_o i_o can_v trust_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faithfulness_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o confident_a of_o thy_o alsufficient_a power_n thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o goodness_n when_o i_o have_v say_v as_o psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v to_o generation_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n conscience_n have_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n i_o never_o want_v comfort_n because_o thou_o want_v mercy_n but_o because_o i_o want_v faith_n and_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o but_o have_v thou_o not_o mercy_n also_o to_o give_v i_o even_o that_o fitness_n and_o that_o faith_n my_o god_n all_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o all_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o have_v the_o felicity_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v thou_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o nature_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a if_o i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v in_o trust_v in_o thou_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v §_o 12._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o difficult_a question_n how_o i_o may_v willing_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o my_o soul_n depart_v to_o christ_n in_o peace_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o regenerate_v i_o must_v bring_v i_o to_o my_o desire_a end_n as_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n which_o cause_v the_o bud_n must_v bring_v the_o fruit_n to_o sweet_a maturity_n 1._o believe_v and_o trust_v thy_o father_n thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o comforter_n ii_o and_o hope_v for_o the_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o his_o love_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v iii_o and_o long_o by_o love_n for_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n i._o how_o sure_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o suitable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o grace_n it_o be_v initial_o perform_v here_o whilst_o our_o desire_n be_v turn_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a seed_n and_o spark_n be_v here_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dark_a and_o disaffect_v be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n for_o fire_n to_o ascend_v yea_o or_o the_o fiery_a principle_n of_o vegetation_n in_o a_o tree_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o earthy_a matter_n to_o a_o great_a procerity_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o river_n shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o sea_n whither_o shall_v spirit_n go_v but_o to_o the_o region_n or_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v christ_n member_n and_o holy_a spirit_n go_v but_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o state_n than_o this_o below_o earth_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o gross_a and_o passive_a matter_n where_o spirit_n may_v indeed_o operate_v upon_o that_o which_o need_v they_o and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v a_o while_n in_o such_o operation_n or_o as_o incorporate_a form_n if_o not_o incarcerate_v delinquent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o centre_n end_n or_o home_n even_o sight_n and_o reason_n may_v persuade_v i_o that_o all_o the_o noble_a invisible_a power_n that_o operate_v on_o this_o low_a world_n do_v principal_o belong_v unto_o a_o high_a and_o what_o can_v earth_n add_v to_o their_o essence_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n §_o 13._o but_o why_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o so_o vain_o solicitous_a to_o have_v formal_a clear_a distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o celestial_a world_n and_o the_o individuation_n and_o operation_n of_o separate_a soul_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n while_o thou_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o a_o animate_v body_n thy_o conception_n must_v be_v but_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o use_n when_o thou_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o better_a state_n thou_o shall_v know_v it_o as_o a_o possessor_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o thou_o look_v after_o be_v part_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o to_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_n in_o clearness_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o
have_v also_o use_v they_o to_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n wherever_o they_o come_v idolatry_n be_v destroy_v yea_o the_o corrupt_a christian_n greek_n and_o special_o papist_n that_o worship_v image_n angel_n and_o bread_n be_v rebuke_v and_o condemn_v just_o by_o mahometan_n but_o o_o that_o they_o who_o have_v conquer_a so_o far_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obj._n but_o they_o think_v we_o idolater_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i._o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o one_o fire_n or_o sun_n shall_v have_v essential_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o move_v light_n and_o heatt_z nor_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n nor_o as_o rational_a to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o vitality_n intellection_n and_o freewill_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o trinity_n seem_v incredidible_a ii_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n have_v any_o change_n or_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o manhood_n make_v god_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o assumption_n so_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o no_o other_o creature_n by_o and_o for_o those_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o our_o redeemer_n they_o that_o well_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v how_o god_n be_v further_a from_o any_o soul_n than_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o one_o with_o christ_n save_o that_o different_a operation_n of_o god_n on_o his_o creature_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o sanctify_a christian_a have_v the_o certain_a witness_n in_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a he_o be_v true_o a_o physician_n that_o heal_v and_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v all_o that_o serious_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v the_o witness_n vi_o the_o six_o article_n in_o my_o text_n be_v received_n up_o into_o glory_n that_o christ_n after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a infallible_a proof_n which_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v enable_v the_o first_o witness_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n nor_o enable_v thousand_o to_o do_v such_o work_v nor_o can_v he_o do_v what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o serious_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v sure_a alive_a that_o make_v man_n live_v and_o in_o heaven_n that_o draw_v up_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o suffer_a and_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n be_v short_a but_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n and_o reign_n be_v everlasting_a guilty_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n all_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n all_o our_o receiving_n from_o god_n be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v return_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o his_o spirit_n intercee_v between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o exercise_v they_o in_o return_n to_o he_o and_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n have_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o command_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o it_o for_o we_o and_o receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v be_v our_o judge_n he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n make_v one_o city_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a society_n and_o chore_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n to_o praise_v the_o bless_a god_n for_o ever_o i._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o i._o this_o world_n be_v god_n footstool_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n ii_o here_o be_v his_o work_n of_o inferior_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n there_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o perfect_a glory_n iii_o here_o be_v gross_a receptive_a matter_n move_v by_o invisible_a power_n there_o be_v the_o noble_a efficient_a communicative_a power_n move_v all_o iv._o this_o be_v the_o inferior_a subject_a govern_v world_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a regent_n world_n v._o this_o be_v a_o world_n of_o trial_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o that_o can_v win_v its_o consent_n that_o be_v a_o world_n where_o the_o will_n be_v perfect_o determine_v and_o fix_v vi_o satan_n win_v man_n consent_n have_v here_o a_o large_a dominion_n of_o fool_n there_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o have_v no_o possession_n vii_o here_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o troubler_n of_o the_o best_a there_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o tempt_v or_o trouble_v viii_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o dark_a womb_n where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o glorious_a light_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v ix_o here_o we_o dwell_v on_o a_o world_n of_o sordid_a earth_n there_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o world_n of_o celestial_a light_n and_o glory_n x._o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o a_o troublesome_a tempt_a perish_a body_n there_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o burden_n and_o prison_n into_o glorious_a liberty_n xi_o here_o we_o be_v under_o a_o troublesome_a cure_n of_o our_o malady_n there_o we_o be_v perfect_o heal_v rejoice_v in_o our_o physician_n praise_v xii_o here_o we_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o weariness_n and_o hope_n there_o we_o obtain_v the_o end_n in_o full_a fruition_n xiii_o here_o sin_n make_v we_o loathsome_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o annoyance_n there_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o perfect_v self_n in_o god_n fourteen_o here_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v defile_v with_o sinful_a imperfection_n there_o perfect_a soul_n will_v perfect_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o god_n xv._n here_o satan_n temptation_n be_v a_o continual_a danger_n and_o molestation_n there_o perfect_a victory_n have_v end_v our_o temptation_n xvi_o here_o still_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o deliverance_n be_v perfect_v there_o xvii_o repent_v shame_n sorrow_n and_o fear_v be_v here_o part_n of_o my_o necessary_a work_n there_o all_o the_o troublesome_a part_n be_v past_a and_o utter_o exclude_v xviii_o here_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o invisible_a world_n of_o spirit_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o as_o face_n to_o face_n xix_o here_o faith_n alas_o too_o weak_a must_v serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n there_o presence_n and_o sight_n suspend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o believe_a xx._n desire_n and_o hope_n be_v here_o our_o very_a life_n &_o work_n but_o there_o it_o will_v be_v full_a felicity_n in_o fruition_n xxi_o our_o hope_n be_v here_o oft_o mix_v with_o grievous_a doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o there_o full_a possession_n end_v they_o all_o xxii_o our_o holy_a affection_n be_v here_o corrupt_v with_o carnal_a mixture_n but_o there_o all_o be_v pure_o holy_a and_o divine_a xxiii_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o divine_a love_n be_v here_o our_o sin_n and_o
itself_o contain_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n and_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o christ_n then_o and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v own_v it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o million_o of_o soul_n how_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n himself_o deliver_v as_o confirm_v by_o this_o apparition_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n the_o word_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a be_v only_o here_o and_o in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n omit_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n undertake_v not_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v but_o each_o one_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o say_v §_o 42._o and_o now_o what_o remain_v o_o my_o soul_n but_o that_o thou_o take_v in_o the_o due_a impression_n of_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o thou_o joyful_o obey_v this_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o hear_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v i._o as_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o age_n and_o land_n must_v know_v what_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o transmission_n and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o infallible_a tradition_n by_o act_n word_n and_o record_n be_v our_o way_n of_o notice_n as_o immediate_a sensation_n be_v they_o so_o even_o the_o glorious_a apparition_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o mediation_n of_o their_o infallible_a record_n be_v partly_o transmit_v to_o our_o imagination_n an_fw-mi incorporate_v soul_n be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o mix_a way_n of_o know_v by_o imagine_a idea_n receive_v by_o sense_n that_o it_o will_v fain_o have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o other_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o glorious_a state_n and_o place_n and_o work_v and_o be_v hardly_o full_o satisfy_v without_o it_o see_v christ_n have_v partly_o condescend_v to_o this_o our_o culpable_a weakness_n lose_v not_o the_o help_n of_o his_o condescension_n let_v this_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sight_n make_v it_o to_o thou_o partly_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o spectator_n till_o thou_o can_v say_v methinks_v i_o almost_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o doubt_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n stand_v with_o he_o methinks_v i_o almost_o hear_v they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o man_n redemption_n and_o by_o this_o sight_n i_o partly_o conceive_v of_o the_o unseen_a heavenly_a company_n and_o state_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o cloud_n receive_v they_o when_o peter_n have_v be_v transport_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o i_o almost_o feel_v his_o pleasant_a rapture_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v hear_v methinks_v i_o almost_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o celestial_a society_n and_o glory_n have_v i_o once_o see_v that_o what_o a_o sense_n will_v it_o have_v leave_v upon_o my_o heart_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n man_n and_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n sin_n and_o duty_n how_o thankful_o shall_v i_o have_v think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o according_o put_v myself_o as_o into_o the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o see_v he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v towards_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o those_o ordinary_a christian_n who_o see_v all_o the_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o reporter_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v easy_o receive_v a_o please_a idea_n of_o some_o foreign_a happy_a country_n which_o a_o traveller_n describe_v to_o i_o though_o i_o never_o see_v it_o and_o my_o reason_n can_v partly_o gather_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v if_o i_o see_v but_o lesser_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o somewhat_o like_o they_o a_o candle_n show_v somewhat_o by_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o great_a flame_n even_o grace_n and_o gracious_a action_n do_v somewhat_o notify_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o sight_n on_o the_o mount_n do_v more_o sensible_o notify_v it_o think_v not_o then_o that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n or_o a_o mere_a dream_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o conceivable_a subject_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o earth_n be_v the_o shadow_n the_o cobweb_n the_o bubble_n the_o show_v mummerry_n and_o masque_n and_o it_o be_v love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o business_n be_v more_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o the_o world_n to_o a_o molehill_n or_o govern_v a_o empire_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o can_v i_o make_v somewhat_o yea_o too_o much_o of_o these_o almost_o nothing_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o make_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o active_a glorious_a unseen_a world_n and_o doubt_v and_o grope_v in_o my_o meditation_n of_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o substance_n to_o apprehend_v if_o invisibility_n to_o mortal_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o unaffecting_a unsatisfy_a thought_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o we_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v ourselves_o will_v seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n will_v be_v as_o no_o man_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v converse_v only_o with_o carcase_n and_o clothes_n lord_n shine_v into_o this_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a potent_a quicken_a light_n as_o may_v give_v i_o more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o art_n alone_o in_o barren_a notion_n but_o make_v it_o as_o natural_a to_o i_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o breath_n after_o thou_o thou_o teach_v the_o young_a one_o both_o of_o man_n and_o bruit_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o dam_n for_o food_n and_o shelter_n and_o though_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a principle_n but_o work_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v its_o nature_n and_o incline_v force_n and_o tend_v towards_o its_o original_a as_o its_o end_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o holy_a sense_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n do_v contain_v let_v i_o not_o lay_v more_o stress_n and_o trust_n upon_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n than_o on_o the_o sight_n and_o fidelity_n of_o my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n i_o be_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o live_v as_o if_o this_o earth_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o little_a of_o it_o which_o i_o see_v let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o more_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v of_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n and_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o the_o receptacle_n of_o justify_v soul_n as_o if_o they_o want_v either_o substantiality_n or_o certainty_n to_o exercise_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n here_o and_o to_o feast_v believe_v soul_n with_o joy_n and_o draw_v forth_o well_o ground_v and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n §_o 43._o ii_o hear_v then_o and_o hear_v with_o trust_n and_o joy_n the_o tiding_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o who_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v man_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o glorify_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o thing_n notify_v by_o express_a particular_a promise_n and_o thing_n only_o general_o promise_v and_o know_v to_o we_o 1._o we_o may_v know_v particular_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o
all_o the_o rest_n particular_o promise_v and_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n love_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o perfect_v glorious_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v explicit_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o know_v distinct_o of_o the_o consistence_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n and_o separate_a soul_n as_o to_o a_o formal_a or_o modal_a conception_n a_o great_a deal_n about_o the_o place_n state_n and_o mode_n their_o act_n and_o fruition_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o but_o none_o of_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o christ_n here_o therefore_o a_o implicit_a trust_n shall_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o stop_v one_o selfish_a and_o over_o bold_a inquiry_n but_o also_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o if_o ourselves_o know_v all_o o_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o mortify_v thy_o selfish_a trust_n and_o unbelieving_a thirst_n to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thyself_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o first_o defile_v humane_a nature_n and_o bring_v calamity_n on_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v thou_o enough_o to_o learn_v know_v that_o and_o thou_o know_v enough_o if_o more_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o perplexity_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v such_o knowledge_n will_v increase_v sorrow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o impossible_a what_o a_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v our_o time_n and_o tire_v and_o deceive_v our_o mind_n in_o long_a and_o troublesome_a search_n after_o it_o and_o then_o disquiet_o to_o murmur_v at_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o die_v with_o sad_a distrustful_a fear_n because_o we_o attain_v it_o not_o when_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o this_o part_n of_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o not_o to_o sinful_a mortal_n here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v without_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o holiness_n safety_n peace_n and_o joy_n if_o we_o can_v but_o trust_v he_o who_o know_v for_o we_o christ_n perfect_o know_v what_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o they_o act_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o corporeal_a organ_n or_o vehicle_n or_o none_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o leave_v their_o body_n here_o and_o what_o a_o resurrection_n will_v add_v to_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v wrought_v and_o when_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n previous_a reign_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v renew_v all_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o providence_n he_o can_v perfect_o resolve_v he_o know_v why_o god_n leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o satan_n slavery_n darkness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o choose_v so_o few_o to_o real_a holiness_n and_o why_o he_o make_v not_o man_n such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v serious_a christian_n to_o so_o much_o weakness_n error_n scandal_n and_o division_n these_o and_o all_o other_o difficulty_n be_v full_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n that_o must_v know_v what_o food_n and_o clothing_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o physician_n that_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o his_o medicine_n and_o why_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n then_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v reveal_v and_o help_v i_o willing_o to_o shut_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o both_o not_o to_o stagger_v at_o thy_o seal_a promise_n nor_o selfish_o to_o desire_v particular_a knowledge_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o can_v trust_v myself_o and_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o not_o thou_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o follow_v thou_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o quiet_o and_o confident_o as_o in_o the_o light_n have_v the_o general_a light_n of_o thy_o promise_n of_o felicity_n i_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o conception_n incarnation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n on_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o unseen_a world_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n much_o more_o that_o thy_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o how_o little_a do_v the_o bruit_n that_o see_v i_o know_v of_o my_o thought_n or_o i_o i_o have_v no_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o be_v unknown_a o_o bless_a be_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v all_o for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o hear_v and_o trust_v he_o live_v and_o depart_v o_o my_o soul_n who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o a_o crown_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o when_o we_o have_v conquer_v and_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v we_o live_v in_o joyful_a hope_n of_o our_o exceed_a eternal_a heavenly_a reward_n and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n receive_v we_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n amen_n short_a meditation_n on_o rome_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n experience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o effusion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o some_o small_a taste_n of_o its_o sweetness_n make_v i_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o very_a suitable_a to_o one_o expect_v death_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o golden_a chain_n of_o high_a blessing_n on_o all_o true_a christian_n i._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v both_o a_o general_a trust_n to_o god_n revelation_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o special_a trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o give_v by_o the_o father_n love_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o people_n i_o have_v oft_o prove_v this_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o unfeigned_a take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o become_v true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o act_n it_o be_v formal_o trust_v one_o in_o three_o the_o understanding_n assent_v trust_v the_o will_n consent_v trust_v and_o the_o executive_a power_n practical_a venture_v obey_v trust_n ii_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v even_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o true_a resolution_n as_o their_o only_a ruler_n hope_n and_o happiness_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a weakness_n as_o end_v not_o all_o doubt_n nor_o quiet_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v such_o as_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o 1._o to_o be_v make_v such_o by_o pardon_n through_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o god_n will_v take_v by_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n unto_o life_n 2._o to_o be_v account_v such_o by_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v virtual_o sentence_v such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o lawseâ—ce_n 4._o at_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v such_o by_o public_a sentence_n 5._o and_o be_v use_v as_o such_o not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n law_n of_o grace_n not_o justify_v perfect_o till_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n much_o punishment_n on_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o more_o sin_n daily_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o we_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sentence_v as_o just_a to_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n it_o signify_v mutual_a peace_n but_o with_o great_a inequality_n god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o be_v the_o stable_n constant_a part_n our_o consent_n also_o and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o term_n of_o peace_n be_v constant_a in_o its_o truth_n but_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n possess_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o unconstant_a and_o too_o oft_o quite_o lose_v or_o obscure_v by_o ignorance_n mistake_v and_o
so_o much_o under_o suffer_v and_o so_o little_a study_n and_o exercise_v patience_n and_o no_o more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o ix_o and_n patience_n experience_n it_o be_v manifold_a and_o profitable_a experience_n which_o patient_a suffering_n bring_v it_o give_v we_o experience_n as_o of_o nature_n weakness_n and_o the_o great_a need_n of_o faith_n so_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n aid_n and_o grace_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o creature_n have_v we_o want_v if_o we_o have_v not_o wait_v in_o a_o suffer_a state_n alas_o how_o many_o experience_n have_v i_o forget_v x._o and_n experience_n hope_v a_o bare_a promise_n shall_v give_v we_o hope_n but_o we_o be_v still_o distrustful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n till_o experience_n help_v we_o and_o set_v all_o home_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n have_v a_o christian_a of_o great_a and_o long_a experience_n for_o his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o when_o notable_a experience_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v past_a and_o go_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o mere_a natural_a course_n and_o like_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n danger_n and_o fear_n bear_v down_o even_o long_o and_o great_a experience_n this_o be_v my_o sin_n xi_o and_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v true_a hope_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v they_o that_o trust_v on_o deceitful_a creature_n be_v deceive_v and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v untrusty_a but_o god_n be_v true_a and_o ever_o faithful_a o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n command_v i_o to_o trust_v he_o sure_o such_o a_o command_n be_v a_o virtual_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o can_v fail_v that_o trust_n which_o he_o command_v lord_n help_v i_o to_o trust_v thou_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o there_o to_o rest_v xii_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o tribulation_n here_o i_o must_v consider_v i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n 1._o his_o special_a grace_n 2._o the_o pleasant_a gust_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o ii_o god_n love_n thus_o shed_v on_o the_o heart_n presupposeth_a it_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o providence_n and_o contain_v all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o soul_n by_o renew_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v give_v all_o true_a christian_n 2._o herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o perceive_v the_o exceed_a desirableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o most_o desire_v it_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o soul_n some_o ease_v hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o quiet_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o he_o raise_v our_o hope_n by_o degree_n to_o confident_a assurance_n 6._o then_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n love_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v it_o such_o delight_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n and_o fruition_n of_o our_o most_o value_a and_o belove_a friend_n 7._o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n be_v as_o unapt_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n or_o to_o question_v his_o love_n as_o a_o good_a child_n or_o wife_n to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o to_o hear_v any_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 8._o this_o then_o become_v the_o habitual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o change_n to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o our_o dear_a friend_n o_o bless_a state_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o do_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o low_a degree_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o happiness_n yet_o how_o far_o short_a be_v such_o in_o goodness_n amiableness_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o rich_a in_o grace_n this_o presuppose_v 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o true_a belief_n and_o hope_n 3._o a_o sincere_a and_o fruitful_a life_n 4._o mortification_n as_o to_o idol_n worldly_a vanity_n 5._o a_o conviction_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o all_o this_o 6._o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n do_v love_v we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o above_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o gust_n of_o effuse_a love_n upon_o his_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o not_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a good_a on_o this_o side_n heaven_n to_o which_o all_o wealth_n and_o honour_n all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v once_o compare_v brief_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o high_a part_n of_o god_n image_n on_o man._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n true_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o which_o carnal_a man_n deride_v even_o as_o our_o eye_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o flourish_a earth_n enjoy_v its_o revive_a heat_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o low_a grace_n do_v tend_v to_o as_o childhood_n do_v to_o manhood_n and_o what_o be_v a_o world_n of_o infant_n comparative_o good_a for_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o proper_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n therein_o and_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o full_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o have_v low_a work_n but_o this_o be_v his_o great_a work_n by_o which_o he_o possess_v we_o as_o god_n most_o pleasant_a habitation_n for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o 6._o it_o be_v only_o that_o which_o all_o man_n in_o general_a desire_n i_o mean_v the_o only_a satisfy_a content_n and_o pleasure_v that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n all_o man_n will_v have_v quiet_v and_o constant_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effuse_a love_n of_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v every_o burden_n light_n and_o all_o affliction_n easy_a when_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o soul_n all_o pain_n and_o cross_n will_v be_v but_o as_o blood-letting_a by_o the_o kind_a physician_n to_o save_v the_o patient_n life_n god_n will_v not_o be_v suspect_v or_o grudge_v at_o in_o suffer_v his_o love_n will_v sweeten_v all_o 8._o it_o will_v overcome_v abundance_n of_o temptation_n which_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v overcome_v no_o argument_n will_v draw_v a_o love_a child_n or_o wife_n from_o the_o parent_n or_o husband_n that_o they_o know_v do_v love_v they_o love_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a disputant_n 9_o it_o put_v a_o mellow_a pleasant_a sweetness_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o pleasant_a food_n to_o the_o most_o healthful_a man_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n it_o come_v from_o a_o comfort_v heart_n and_o excite_v and_o increase_v the_o comfort_n it_o come_v from_o o_o who_o can_v be_v backward_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n who_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n this_o be_v religion_n indeed_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o its_o life_n and_o use_v and_o glory_n be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a degree_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o with_o he_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o pleasure_n and_o god_n most_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n 10._o this_o be_v it_o that_o put_v the_o sweet_a relish_n on_o all_o our_o mercy_n deny_v god_n love_n and_o you_o deny_v they_o all_o if_o you_o taste_v not_o his_o love_n in_o they_o you_o
it_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v because_o he_o live_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o seal_n and_o pledge_n 3._o and_o it_o prove_v both_o a_o future_a life_n and_o their_o title_n to_o it_o for_o god_n make_v not_o all_o this_o preparation_n for_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a but_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o have_v great_a impediment_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o in_o we_o that_o keep_v the_o sun_n of_o love_n from_o so_o shine_v on_o we_o as_o to_o revive_v our_o soul_n into_o holy_a contentment_n and_o delight_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v 1._o that_o all_o god_n gift_n be_v free_a and_o that_o he_o give_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o creature_n prove_v this_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o difference_v work_n be_v his_o own_o will_n and_o inferior_a reason_n be_v most_o unknown_a to_o we_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n 3._o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v his_o work_n in_o a_o causal_n order_n and_o one_o work_n prepare_v for_o another_o and_o he_o make_v variety_n of_o capacity_n which_o occasion_n variety_n of_o reception_n and_o of_o gift_n and_o he_o use_v to_o give_v every_o thing_n that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o next_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o in_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o feel_v not_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v undisposed_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o next_o disposition_n thereto_o and_o abuse_v free_a will_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v without_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o heinous_a guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n may_v keep_v a_o soul_n much_o without_o the_o delight_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o heinousness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v material_o but_o oft_o in_o our_o long_a and_o wilful_a commit_v of_o small_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n thus_o grieve_v by_o harden_a heart_n and_o wilful_a repulse_n be_v not_o quick_o and_o easy_o a_o comforter_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o sinner_n do_v repent_v it_o leave_v he_o more_o in_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o sincerity_n when_o he_o think_v i_o do_v but_o repent_v purpose_n and_o promise_v now_o and_o so_o i_o oft_o do_v and_o yet_o return_v the_o next_o temptation_n to_o my_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v i_o tell_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o fame_n and_o i_o shall_v sin_v again_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n o_o what_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n do_v oft_o wilful_a sin_v prepare_v for_o 2._o and_o sin_n of_o omission_n have_v here_o a_o great_a part_n the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o reward_n which_o slothful_a servant_n be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o follow_v a_o will_n do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n there_o be_v needful_a a_o close_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o and_o improvement_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o revelation_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n fit_a for_o amicable_a sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n all_o that_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o hell_n will_v not_o do_v this_o he_o that_o will_v taste_v these_o divine_a love-token_n must_v 1._o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n nor_o unconstant_a cold_a and_o cursory_a in_o they_o but_o must_v dwell_v and_o walk_v above_o with_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o must_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o improve_v his_o master_n talent_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n and_o trade_n on_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v and_o to_o keep_v his_o soul_n clean_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n god_n will_v make_v know_v his_o love_n 3._o and_o alas_o how_o ordinary_o do_v some_o carnal_a affection_n corrupt_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o grow_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o man_n esteem_n or_o with_o earthly_a riches_n or_o when_o our_o throat_n or_o fantasy_n can_v master_v we_o into_o obedience_n or_o vain_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_v recreation_n dwelling_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n lose_v its_o appetite_n to_o thing_n divine_a and_o nothing_o relish_v where_o appetite_n be_v go_v or_o sick_a we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o we_o can_v at_o once_o taste_v much_o pleasure_n both_o in_o god_n and_o mammon_n the_o old_a austere_a christian_n find_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n delight_v in_o god_n 4._o and_o many_o error_n about_o god_n nature_n and_o work_n much_o hinder_v we_o from_o feast_v on_o his_o love_n 5._o and_o especial_o the_o slight_a and_o ignorant_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n love_n in_o he_o 6._o and_o special_o if_o our_o belief_n itself_o once_o shake_v or_o be_v not_o well_o and_o firm_o found_v 7._o and_o our_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o soul_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o our_o not_o beg_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n special_a help_n 8._o and_o last_o our_o unfaithful_a forgetfulness_n of_o manifold_a experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n which_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o fresh_a before_o we_o alas_o my_o soul_n thou_o feel_v thy_o defect_n and_o know_v the_o hindrance_n but_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o remedy_n will_v god_n ever_o raise_v so_o low_a so_o dull_a so_o guilty_a a_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v this_o effusion_n of_o his_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lightsome_a day_n in_o spring_n and_o summer_n when_o the_o sun_n revive_v the_o late_a naked_a earth_n and_o clothes_n it_o with_o delectable_a beauty_n differ_v not_o more_o from_o night_n and_o winter_n than_o a_o soul_n thus_o revive_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o a_o unbelieving_a formal_a soul_n though_o this_o great_a change_n be_v above_o my_o power_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impotent_a backward_o barren_a or_o inexâ—â—able_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o mean_n for_o so_o high_a a_o state_n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a be_v my_o own_o heart_n obedient_a to_o my_o command_n all_o these_o follow_v i_o will_v lay_v upon_o it_o yea_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o god_n i._o i_o charge_v thou_o think_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o love_n as_o unproportionable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o overlook_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o one_o any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o ii_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o the_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v base_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v thou_o to_o deny_v or_o contemn_v god_n common_a mercy_n unto_o all_o iii_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o study_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o he_o thy_o chief_a learning_n and_o most_o serious_a and_o constant_a work_n and_o in_o that_o wonderful_a glass_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o the_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o he_o iu._n o_o see_v that_o thy_o repentance_n for_o former_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sound_a and_o thorough_o lament_v and_o abhor_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o that_o so_o the_o doubt_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n keep_v not_o up_o doubt_v of_o god_n acceptance_n v._o let_v thy_o dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v from_o christ_n be_v henceforth_o as_o serious_a and_o constant_a to_o thou_o as_o be_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o natural_a life_n upon_o its_o heat_n and_o motion_n beg_v hard_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o glad_o entertain_v it_o vi_o o_o never_o forget_v the_o many_o and_o great_a experience_n thou_o have_v have_v these_o almost_o sixty_o year_n observe_v of_o marvellous_a favour_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o every_o time_n place_n condition_n relation_n company_n or_o change_v thou_o have_v be_v in_o lose_v not_o all_o these_o love-token_n of_o thy_o father_n while_o thou_o
be_v beg_v more_o vii_o harken_v not_o too_o much_o to_o pain_a flesh_n and_o look_v not_o too_o much_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o look_v out_o at_o thy_o prison_n window_n to_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n that_o triumph_n in_o glory_n viii_o let_v all_o thy_o sure_a notice_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v here_o with_o those_o above_o draw_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v go_v before_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v here_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o same_o saviour_n sanctifier_n and_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o pledge_n of_o felicity_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v joyful_o live_v with_o many_o of_o they_o here_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o be_v with_o they_o there_o it_o be_v only_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n foresee_v by_o faith_n which_o most_o full_o show_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n ix_o exercise_v thyself_o in_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o daily_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o the_o due_a mention_n of_o it_o may_v warm_v and_o raise_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o x._o receive_v all_o temptation_n against_o divine_a love_n with_o hatred_n and_o repulse_n especial_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o as_o thou_o will_v abhor_v a_o temptation_n to_o murder_v or_o perjury_n or_o any_o other_o heinous_a sin_n as_o much_o abhor_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v hide_v god_n goodness_n or_o represent_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o unlovely_a thus_o god_n have_v set_v the_o glass_n before_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v his_o amiable_a face_n but_o alas_o soul_n in_o flesh_n be_v in_o great_a obscurity_n and_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v still_o distrustful_a of_o themselves_o and_o doubt_v of_o all_o their_o apprehension_n till_o overpower_v object_n and_o influence_n satisfy_v and_o fix_v they_o for_o this_o my_o soul_n with_o daily_a long_n do_v seek_v to_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o father_n o_o pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o forseit_v grace_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v draw_v near_o to_o i_o but_o its_o meet_a to_o say_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n and_o undisposedness_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o feel_v how_o near_o thou_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o i_o while_o i_o perceive_v it_o not_o xiii_o it_o be_v god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o without_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o joyful_a hope_n of_o future_a life_n if_o my_o god_n will_v thus_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o love_n it_o will_v have_v these_o follow_a effect_n in_o this_o matter_n i._o love_n long_v for_o union_n or_o nearness_n and_o fruition_n and_o it_o will_v make_v my_o soul_n long_o after_o god_n in_o glorious_a presence_n ii_o this_n will_v make_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o future_a bless_a life_n for_o soul_n while_o i_o even_o taste_v how_o god_n love_v they_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v give_v light_a and_o heat_n and_o revive_v the_o freeze_a earth_n nor_o that_o a_o father_n will_v show_v kindness_n to_o his_o son_n or_o give_v he_o a_o inheritance_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o soul_n who_o he_o love_v and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o near_o himself_o and_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n iii_o this_o effusion_n of_o divine_a love_n will_v answer_v my_o doubt_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v that_o love_n itself_o which_o have_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n will_v forgive_v a_o soul_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n for_o justification_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o tyrant_n will_v forgive_v but_o not_o that_o a_o father_n will_v pardon_v a_o return_v prodigal_a son_n iv._o this_o effusion_n of_o divine_a love_n will_v answer_v my_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o mere_a weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n indeed_o it_o will_v give_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o a_o unconverted_a soul_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v if_o he_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v not_o kill_v or_o cast_v out_o a_o child_n for_o weakness_n cry_v or_o uncleanness_n divine_a love_n will_v accept_v and_o cherish_v even_o weak_a faith_n weak_a prayer_n and_o weak_a obedience_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v sincere_a v._o this_o effuse_a love_n will_v confute_v temptation_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thy_o affliction_n and_o make_v thou_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o flesh_n repesent_v they_o it_o will_v understand_v that_o every_o son_n that_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n may_v be_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o very_a faithfulness_n do_v afflict_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o god_n of_o love_n intend_v a_o better_a life_n for_o his_o belove_a when_o he_o try_v they_o with_o so_o many_o tribulation_n here_o and_o though_o lazarus_n be_v not_o save_v for_o his_o suffering_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n who_o love_v he_o have_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v his_o evil_a thing_n on_o earth_n when_o pang_n be_v great_a the_o birth_n be_v near_a vi_o be_v love_n thus_o shed_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v delightful_o think_v of_o they_o as_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a love_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o full_o replenish_v therewith_o it_o please_v we_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n flourish_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o to_o see_v how_o pleasant_o the_o lamb_n and_o other_o young_a thing_n will_v skip_v and_o play_v much_o more_o to_o see_v society_n of_o holy_a christian_n love_v each_o other_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n o_o then_o what_o a_o pleasant_a thought_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o all_o our_o decease_a godly_a friend_n and_o all_o that_o have_v so_o die_v since_o the_o creation_n be_v now_o together_o in_o a_o world_n of_o divine_a perfect_a love_n how_o they_o be_v all_o continual_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o perfect_a love_n to_o one_o another_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v with_o they_o thou_o will_v dwell_v in_o love_n and_o feast_v on_o love_n and_o rest_n in_o love_n for_o thou_o will_v more_o full_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v dwell_v with_o none_o but_o perfect_a lover_n they_o will_v not_o silence_v thou_o from_o praise_v god_n in_o their_o assembly_n tyrant_n malignant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v more_o strange_a there_o or_o far_o from_o thence_o than_o toad_n and_o snake_n and_o crocodile_n be_v from_o the_o bed_n or_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o king_n love_n be_v the_o air_n the_o region_n the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o love_n be_v their_o nature_n their_o pulse_n their_o breath_n their_o constitution_n their_o complexion_n and_o their_o work_n it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o even_o themselves_o and_o all_o full_o loath_a will_v one_o of_o those_o spirit_n be_v to_o dwell_v again_o among_o blind_a sodomite_n and_o mad_a self-damning_a malignant_n upon_o earth_n vii_o yea_o this_o effuse_a love_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o this_o life_n do_v god_n give_v his_o distract_a malignant_a enemy_n health_n wealth_n plenty_n pleasure_n yea_o lordship_n dominion_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o have_v he_o not_o much_o better_a for_o belove_a holy_a soul_n yea_o do_v he_o give_v the_o bruit_n life_n sense_n delight_n and_o beauty_n and_o have_v he_o not_o better_a thing_n for_o man_n for_o saint_n there_o be_v some_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o better_o hereafter_o because_o bruit_n have_v not_o but_o perish_v but_o they_o know_v